rather_o we_o ought_v to_o convert_v &_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o use_n and_o profit_n as_o thing_n recover_v &_o take_v away_o from_o unjust_a possessor_n for_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o their_o true_a possessor_n if_o they_o do_v then_o admit_v the_o just_a and_o reasonable_a excuse_n of_o mantuan_n and_o do_v attribute_v any_o authority_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o i_o worse_o than_o to_o other_o and_o if_o it_o seem_v unto_o any_o of_o our_o sage_n and_o know_v wise_a man_n that_o the_o same_o be_v but_o lose_a time_n and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o now_o any_o more_o to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n because_o that_o they_o be_v already_o sufficient_o discover_v and_o open_v i_o be_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o do_v know_v clean_o contrary_a by_o experience_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o sage_n have_v see_v the_o abuse_n so_o uncover_v and_o whether_o they_o which_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o with_o half_a a_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o preach_v but_o secret_o have_v find_v people_n among_o they_o of_o so_o sharp_a and_o earnest_a a_o spirit_n that_o they_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o as_o for_o we_o which_o be_v here_o we_o have_v experience_n clean_o contrary_a for_o since_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v already_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n in_o some_o place_n and_o free_o the_o which_o man_n dare_v not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v manifest_v so_o clear_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o same_o be_v clear_a at_o high_a noon_n we_o be_v yet_o all_o abash_v that_o we_o do_v find_v dream_n error_n and_o great_a superstition_n in_o some_o yea_o in_o those_o in_o who_o a_o man_n will_v not_o think_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v think_v that_o we_o have_v already_o much_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v marvel_v that_o of_o the_o mark_n &_o carecter_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o deface_v and_o of_o a_o old_a custom_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o tear_v out_o and_o so_o much_o the_o hard_a the_o worse_o it_o be_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v be_v much_o abash_v that_o there_o where_o one_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o antechrist_n that_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v all_o so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o here_o and_o there_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v clâ—rly_o &_o free_o preach_v one_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n one_o can_v pluck_v and_o tear_v they_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o say_v or_o speak_v any_o more_o against_o they_o or_o it_o must_v be_v that_o god_n have_v there_o more_o ample_o shed_v out_o his_o grace_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v héerâ—_n very_o dull_a spirit_n and_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o but_o i_o fear_v rather_o that_o those_o which_o glory_n in_o themselves_o to_o know_v they_o so_o much_o know_v not_o themselves_o the_o moiety_n and_o understand_v very_o evil_a that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o know_v for_o if_o they_o have_v intelligence_n and_o understanding_n such_o as_o they_o think_v to_o have_v and_o that_o they_o do_v know_v the_o abomination_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o displease_v god_n and_o be_v noisome_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o his_o church_n they_o will_v retire_v and_o draw_v themselves_o further_o from_o it_o then_o they_o do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o suffer_v it_o but_o will_v flee_v rather_o away_o from_o thence_o or_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o rather_o to_o be_v burn_v then_o to_o dissemble_v and_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o will_v say_v as_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v which_o do_v consider_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o their_o first_o condition_n say_v to_o the_o great_a abomination_n 22._o of_o all_o idolatry_n fie_o get_v you_o hence_o and_o therefore_o one_o can_v to_o much_o manifest_a the_o abuse_n for_o truth_n can_v be_v abuse_n know_v without_o discover_v they_o &_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o in_o do_v that_o one_o do_v manifest_v they_o unto_o those_o who_o know_v they_o not_o yet_o which_o shall_v be_v always_o more_o in_o number_n they_o we_o will_v the_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v away_o afterward_o the_o thing_n may_v serve_v they_o which_o already_o have_v the_o knowledge_n many_o way_n first_o for_o to_o refresh_v and_o quicken_v the_o memory_n from_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o better_a the_o blindness_n &_o infirmity_n of_o man_n understanding_n &_o what_o he_o may_v do_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o head_n and_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o to_o follow_v man_n and_o their_o tradition_n afterwards_o that_o shall_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o satan_n antichrist_n lie_v and_o man_n wisdom_n who_o will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v more_o occasion_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n that_o god_o have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o to_o render_v thank_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o prudent_a and_o better_a advise_a hereafter_o and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n more_o earnest_o that_o he_o do_v keep_v he_o that_o he_o do_v never_o fall_v again_o into_o such_o or_o like_a error_n and_o inconvenience_n furthermore_o that_o shall_v serve_v he_o as_o a_o prick_n the_o better_a to_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o indignation_n against_o antichrist_n and_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n and_o his_o wander_a and_o err_a brother_n and_o to_o take_v with_o more_o great_a courage_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n consider_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v yet_o weak_a shall_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v already_o firm_a and_o strong_a shall_v confirm_v himself_o more_o for_o all_o these_o cause_n and_o reason_n god_o will_v that_o the_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v register_v and_o have_v so_o many_o time_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v not_o admonish_v so_o many_o time_n without_o cause_n the_o people_n after_o that_o he_o have_v well_o mock_v they_o for_o 8_o idolatry_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v as_o bruit_n beast_n and_o what_o treasure_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v yet_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o abuse_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o proceed_v in_o such_o sort_n which_o shall_v seem_v peradventure_o unto_o some_o man_n more_o proper_a and_o fit_a for_o to_o be_v offend_v then_o for_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o i_o do_v answer_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o those_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v read_v those_o book_n nor_o what_o occasion_n they_o may_v have_v to_o be_v offend_v i_o do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v that_o many_o people_n will_v read_v they_o beside_o that_o many_o peradventure_o will_v which_o can_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v if_o those_o that_o do_v read_v they_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a people_n and_o fear_v god_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o study_n not_o but_o to_o manifest_v the_o verity_n and_o to_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o those_o who_o i_o rebuke_v be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v mock_v but_o unworthy_a that_o the_o earth_n bear_v they_o except_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v â—picures_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_o they_o can_v be_v no_o worse_o epâ—â—â—es_fw-fr than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o know_v in_o what_o reputation_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o all_o good_a people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v take_v and_o account_v not_o only_o for_o christian_n but_o for_o man_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o worse_a than_o bruit_n beast_n if_o they_o be_v pharisee_n and_o obstinate_a hypocrite_n pharisee_n and_o that_o they_o do_v seek_v the_o
they_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o they_o must_v not_o any_o more_o spare_v they_o sith_o that_o they_o will_v wax_v worse_o and_o impair_v if_o one_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o the_o more_o that_o one_o do_v think_v to_o make_v they_o meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o flatter_v they_o they_o become_v the_o more_o savage_a wild_a and_o mad_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o good_a judgement_n and_o which_o do_v consider_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o i_o flatter_v to_o much_o although_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o one_o shall_v find_v some_o which_o may_v say_v of_o i_o that_o which_o be_v say_v common_o of_o the_o ass_n which_o will_v babylon_n play_v with_o his_o master_n as_o he_o do_v see_v the_o dog_n do_v strike_v he_o and_o leap_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a that_o such_o play_n and_o game_n do_v not_o please_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o court_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v such_o ape_n except_o they_o be_v otherwise_o apparel_v than_o that_o poor_a ass_n be_v for_o they_o have_v not_o accustom_v that_o those_o little_a lady_n dog_n which_o make_v they_o sport_n and_o wag_v the_o tail_n and_o which_o be_v learned_a and_o teach_v to_o dog_n run_v and_o leap_v on_o the_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o those_o pleasant_a ape_n and_o marmesette_n for_o to_o make_v they_o pastime_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v none_o other_o ape_n in_o his_o church_n than_o such_o dullard_n as_o the_o world_n judge_v they_o which_o do_v play_v and_o jest_v earnest_o and_o do_v go_v as_o they_o do_v intend_v in_o all_o simplicity_n without_o dissemble_a that_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o little_a pleasant_a dog_n for_o to_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o lady_n but_o will_v have_v good_a mastye_n and_o great_a greyhound_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o vetant_fw-la sleeve_n but_o for_o to_o bark_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v man_n which_o in_o laugh_a do_v bite_v they_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o take_v no_o great_a pleasure_n by_o such_o play_n and_o pastime_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v other_o pastime_n and_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o better_a matter_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v show_v unto_o those_o which_o do_v love_v the_o pastime_n and_o which_o take_v democritus_n pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o democritus_n have_v laugh_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o need_v that_o they_o do_v seek_v any_o other_o matter_n the_o court_n cost_n of_o antechrist_n give_v they_o enough_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o laugh_v at_o and_o in_o the_o which_o one_o may_v better_o jest_v without_o offend_a god_o if_o one_o do_v it_o with_o such_o affection_n and_o such_o modesty_n as_o be_v in_o these_o dialogue_n those_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v totter_n and_o severe_a and_o which_o as_o heraclitus_n heraclitus_n do_v judge_v the_o folly_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n more_o worthy_a of_o wéepinge_n and_o lamentation_n then_o of_o laugh_n and_o iestinge_n they_o shall_v have_v here_o matter_n enough_o to_o weep_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o christian_a people_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o despise_v of_o his_o word_n insomuch_o that_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v bring_v hurt_v unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o profit_v very_o much_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o want_v in_o i_o no_o will_n wherefore_o i_o do_v trust_v that_o the_o good_a man_n will_v take_v all_o in_o the_o best_a part_n who_o only_o i_o fear_v to_o offend_v if_o the_o wicked_a be_v angry_a without_o a_o cause_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o i_o speak_v nevertheless_o the_o verity_n although_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o if_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a can_v much_o profit_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n shall_v receive_v some_o fruit_n although_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v think_v himself_o very_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o he_o may_v yet_o find_v some_o thing_n for_o to_o learn_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o that_o matter_n require_v better_a to_o be_v entreat_v off_o in_o latin_a then_o in_o french_a for_o it_o contain_v thing_n which_o will_v have_v be_v plain_a &_o which_o will_v have_v be_v entreat_v off_o more_o brief_o the_o which_o peradventure_o i_o may_v be_v rebuke_v for_o overmuch_o prolixity_n &_o tediousness_n but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o orator_n which_o know_v not_o to_o enter_v in_o talk_n or_o begin_v any_o matter_n nor_o which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o leave_v off_o the_o second_o because_o that_o i_o do_v write_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a people_n for_o who_o we_o have_v need_n to_o chew_v their_o meat_n a_o little_a and_o to_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o gross_o y_fw-mi which_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o one_o word_n as_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o learned_a which_o will_v comprehend_v it_o very_o easy_o as_o those_o which_o have_v read_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o i_o have_v take_v the_o matter_n therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v that_o i_o must_v use_v great_a circumlocution_n and_o narration_n for_o to_o express_v and_o declare_v that_o which_o in_o latin_a or_o in_o greek_a may_v be_v speak_v in_o one_o word_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o hard_a unto_o those_o which_o have_v not_o read_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n but_o i_o have_v tell_v already_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v rather_o in_o this_o language_n then_o in_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v do_v at_o leisure_n or_o it_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o which_o will_v do_v it_o better_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o i_o sufficient_a so_o that_o i_o do_v serve_v a_o little_a the_o good_a if_o i_o do_v offend_v the_o hypocrite_n i_o will_v be_v content_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o so_o that_o they_o do_v find_v better_o taste_v in_o all_o the_o other_o which_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o the_o religion_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o i_o and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v time_n also_o i_o think_v that_o none_o shall_v find_v unfit_a for_o the_o matter_n many_o of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n the_o which_o i_o have_v set_v in_o and_o mingle_v among_o these_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o allege_v the_o ancient_a history_n write_v by_o other_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o not_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n when_o occasion_n serve_v sith_o that_o so_o many_o thing_n do_v come_v daily_a more_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n than_o many_o of_o those_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v write_v wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o esteem_v and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n inconvenient_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o we_o ourselves_o and_o our_o father_n be_v witness_n also_o i_o have_v put_v the_o quotation_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o who_o i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v invent_v they_o of_o my_o own_o head_n aswell_o of_o the_o philosopher_n poet_n historiographer_n as_o doctor_n questionary_n sophister_n as_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a scripture_n finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o dialogue_n in_o this_o first_o part_n and_o first_o dialogue_n i_o do_v ample_o entreat_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v decease_v declare_v the_o error_n abuse_n &_o superstition_n which_o be_v commit_v about_o they_o and_o the_o false_a and_o diverse_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v among_o man_n aswell_o touch_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o hell_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o of_o purgatory_n and_o how_o that_o which_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n do_v about_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v altogether_o take_v of_o the_o infidel_n &_o paynim_n and_o for_o to_o
the_o aunerent_fw-la doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o labour_v and_o enforce_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v relieve_v it_o through_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o take_v for_o his_o first_o defence_n and_o weapon_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o marchabee_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v entreat_v the_o difference_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a &_o those_o that_o be_v apocryph_n and_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v in_o what_o authority_n &_o reputation_n that_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n afterward_o although_o peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o matter_n which_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o curious_a unto_o some_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o limb_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o of_o the_o young_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a &_o dead_a without_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o may_v be_v between_o they_o which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o little_a as_o great_a as_o well_o quick_a as_o dead_a &_o of_o their_o condition_n &_o estate_n we_o do_v entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n very_o ample_o because_o that_o many_o do_v move_v question_n &_o that_o there_o be_v good_a profitable_a &_o necessary_a point_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o to_o correct_v many_o error_n abuse_n &_o false_a opinion_n thuch_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v come_v among_o the_o christian_n theridamas_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o baptisine_z administer_v by_o woman_n &_o declare_v by_o lively_a &_o plain_a reason_n how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a health_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o child_n of_o god_n &_o how_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n extend_v itself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o item_n what_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o satisfaction_n worthy_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o what_o end_n the_o god_n work_v do_v profit_n the_o christian_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o by_o what_o mean_v some_o be_v deliver_v and_o other_o some_o do_v abide_v subject_a furthermore_o how_o the_o judgement_n be_v already_o do_v upon_o every_o one_o and_o whether_o we_o ought_v yet_o to_o attend_v &_o look_v for_o it_o and_o how_o hell_n and_o paradise_n do_v begin_v already_o in_o this_o world_n &_o when_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consummation_n shall_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v how_o the_o place_n of_o the_o maccabee_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o purgatory_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o declare_v of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o the_o christian_n may_v follow_v it_o without_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o touch_v how_o in_o our_o time_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o establish_v his_o purgatory_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o mask_n &_o instrument_n he_o have_v choose_v for_o to_o do_v that_o we_o do_v call_v this_o dialogue_n the_o hell_n because_o that_o we_o do_v declare_v how_o many_o hell_n be_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n have_v forge_v for_o we_o and_o the_o lodging_n and_o chamber_n that_o it_o have_v there_o build_v ¶_o the_o five_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hell_n evsebius_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o thomas_n have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o one_o part_n of_o this_o day_n for_o to_o make_v his_o narration_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v grant_v unto_o i_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o do_v begin_v first_o wherefore_o i_o give_v he_o the_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v go_v before_o or_o behind_o hillarius_n i_o desire_v for_o my_o part_n that_o thomas_n do_v rehearse_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o voyage_n for_o i_o do_v much_o desire_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o thomas_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o desirous_a of_o it_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o i_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o worth_n wherefore_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o hold_v my_o peace_n if_o you_o will_v for_o i_o fear_v great_o that_o after_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o you_o will_v mock_v i_o chief_o hillarius_n who_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o that_o occupation_n i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o so_o great_o desire_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_a eusebius_n that_o thou_o do_v procéede-forwarde_a and_o prosecute_v thy_o intent_n for_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v to_o entreat_v off_o be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o you_o can_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o in_o hear_v you_o i_o may_v profit_v but_o in_o speak_v i_o can_v but_o spend_v the_o time_n the_o which_o you_o will_v employ_v and_o best_a nine_o to_o a_o better_a end_n and_o therefore_o begin_v and_o after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spare_a time_n i_o will_v see_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v theophilus_n i_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o fear_v not_o they_o to_o begin_v sith_o you_o thou_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o y_fw-mi thou_o will_v not_o be_v over_o long_o but_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n good_a for_o that_o cause_n do_v love_n to_o be_v entreat_v so_o much_o know_v that_o the_o more_o thou_o refuse_v to_o tell_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o demand_v so_o much_o y_fw-mi more_o we_o desire_v it_o thomas_n i_o have_v regard_n unto_o another_o thing_n i_o consider_v y_fw-fr which_o solomon_n have_v write_v say_v if_o a_o fool_n do_v hold_v his_o tongue_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v wise_a for_o he_o compare_v world_n man_n to_o a_o looh_a glass_n or_o a_o bell_n y_fw-es which_o one_o do_v know_v by_o the_o sound_n whether_o they_o be_v break_v or_o whole_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v one_o judge_v of_o man_n in_o hear_v he_o speak_v whether_o he_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a for_o one_o perceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o his_o word_n as_o his_o figure_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o one_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o same_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o as_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o water_n &_o urine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o drogue_n he_o have_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o brain_n hillarius_n thou_o will_v that_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o thou_o that_o which_o a_o philosopher_n once_o say_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n in_o he_o do_v see_v sit_v at_o a_o banquet_n which_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n although_o y_fw-mi all_o the_o other_o do_v put_v forth_o certain_a question_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o matter_n enough_o for_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o course_n if_o that_o man_n say_v apothegma_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man._n thomas_n i_o can_v well_o understand_v that_o matter_n for_o i_o think_v that_o it_o contain_v &_o imply_v contradiction_n hillarius_n he_o give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o as_o too_o much_o speak_v appertain_v unto_o fool_n &_o idiot_n so_o always_o to_o hold_v one_o peace_n agree_v to_o beast_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_v keep_v in_o all_o thing_n thomas_n that_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o which_o i_o pretend_v and_o i_o do_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v enough_o according_a to_o the_o place_n &_o man_n with_o who_o i_o be_o and_o because_o y_fw-mi i_o be_o not_o wise_a for_o to_o speak_v well_o i_o will_v at_o the_o leastwise_o through_o silence_n through_o silence_n counterfeit_v the_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v common_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a to_o speak_v latin_a before_o learned_a man_n when_o proverb_n i_o be_o with_o ignorant_a man_n as_o myself_o i_o do_v speak_v as_o a_o doctor_n especial_o if_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o moiety_n of_o a_o dram_n or_o scruple_n more_o of_o knowledge_n than_o they_o but_o when_o i_o come_v before_o you_o i_o do_v loose_a by_o and_o by_o all_o my_o babble_n hillarius_n thou_o will_v here_o very_o glad_o make_v a_o end_n but_o thou_o must_v first_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o thou_o have_v promise_v thomas_n sith_o you_o thou_o urge_v i_o so_o much_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v mock_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a matter_n against_o thou_o for_o
believe_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o your_o pâ—â—ce_n own_o doctor_n do_v answer_n to_o that_o place_n among_o which_o holcot_n repugn_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o exception_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o man_n which_o know_v jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n by_o a_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o martyrdom_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o man_n which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_o baptize_v &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o say_v that_o that_o say_v shall_v sâ—rue_v hun_z to_o salvation_n although_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o falsity_n but_o what_o be_v he_o among_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_o assure_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o no._n how_o can_v we_o know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o the_o maâ—ster_n of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v upon_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o thou_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o other_o place_n in_o which_o he_o entreat_v that_o matter_n more_o ample_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o thing_n of_o those_o which_o have_v have_v solution_n the_o time_n and_o leisure_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v &_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o if_o any_o have_a faith_n and_o charity_n will_v be_v baptize_v baptism_n and_o can_v be_v overtake_v with_o necessity_n the_o benignity_n &_o liberality_n of_o y_fw-es most_o puissant_a god_n recompense_v 44._o y_fw-mi which_o want_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o may_v pay_v if_o he_o do_v not_o pay_v he_o abide_v bind_v but_o when_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o god_n which_o have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n impute_v it_o not_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v allege_v unto_o thou_o the_o very_a word_n even_o as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o yet_o prove_v by_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o invisible_a sactification_n have_v be_v in_o some_o and_o have_v profit_v 88_o they_o without_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o visible_a sanctification_n the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n may_v be_v without_o the_o invisible_a but_o it_o can_v profit_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o nevertheless_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v sactify_v invisibâ—â—e_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o holcot_n allow_v that_o which_o other_o have_v write_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n he_o declare_v yet_o nevertheless_o sufficient_o enough_o that_o he_o which_o without_o bleile_n be_v baptize_v shed_v his_o bleude_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o that_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v but_o that_o the_o church_n hold_v he_o for_o baptise_a because_o that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o have_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v not_o despise_v baptism_n but_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v show_v such_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n i_o grant_v that_o thou_o say_v as_o touch_v man_n of_o age_n unto_o who_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v recompense_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o of_o young_a infant_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o sith_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o â—aith_n nor_o repentance_n in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n therefore_o say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o those_o which_o die_v without_o baptism_n yea_o though_o ferâ—missume_fw-la one_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v dampen_v and_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o saint_n augustine_n say_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n and_o doubt_n nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o that_o not_o only_a man_n have_v already_o reason_n but_o also_o the_o young_a infant_n which_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o their_o mother_n belly_n and_o do_v there_o die_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o which_o without_o the_o same_o do_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n after_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n for_n although_o that_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n by_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o work_v yet_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o draw_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o conception_n and_o nativity_n the_o damnation_n of_o original_a destroy_v sin_n theophilus_n thou_o have_v now_o beat_v down_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o young_a infant_n for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o little_a infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v all_o damn_a and_o punish_v in_o eternal_a â—re_n they_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o now_o need_v to_o forge_v and_o make_v for_o they_o a_o limb_n by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o doctor_n be_v here_o overthrow_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o all_o allow_v that_o sentence_n but_o have_v judge_v it_o too_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o some_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v call_v s._n augustine_n the_o hangman_n of_o the_o young_a â—_z notwithstanding_o infant_n that_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a that_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o he_o more_o reucrent_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v after_o such_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v need_n to_o consider_v the_o occasion_n which_o may_v have_v move_v he_o to_o write_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o if_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o impossibility_n excuse_v the_o great_a one_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o little_a one_o â—e_z less_o excusable_a which_o have_v yet_o more_o excuse_n than_o the_o great_a one_o may_v have_v for_o when_o they_o die_v be_v young_a or_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n or_o out_o of_o it_o what_o fault_n then_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v have_v god_n conceive_v more_o great_a hatred_n against_o they_o then_o against_o the_o great_a one_o although_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v asmuch_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o you_o do_v make_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o exception_n for_o the_o even_o by_o what_o right_a &_o reason_n may_v it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o other_o when_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o excuse_n be_v equal_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o tâ—â—e_n of_o saint_n augustine_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o estimation_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o we_o sacrament_n have_v prove_v it_o in_o our_o time_n in_o which_o some_o have_v so_o much_o attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o visible_a sign_n a_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o idol_n the_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_n do_v hold_v they_o as_o sign_n without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o soldier_n do_v bear_v for_o to_o show_v what_o prince_n they_o do_v serve_v hillarius_n but_o have_v we_o not_o have_v anabaptist_n which_o will_v baptise_v themselves_o again_o and_o have_v condemn_v anabaptist_n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a infant_n willing_a to_o defer_v it_o until_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n theophilus_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o find_v more_o negligent_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n have_v compel_v the_o aunâ—ients_n to_o magnify_v they_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o those_o which_o be_v come_v after_o they_o not_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v the_o same_o have_v take_v the_o word_n raw_o without_o a_o fit_a interpretation_n and_o without_o take_v beede_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v rethorical_o and_o figurative_o which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v make_v idol_n as_o though_o the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o visible_a sign_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o good_a ancient_a father_n many_o after_o that_o they_o have_v know_v the_o gospel_n tarry_v not_o long_o time_n to_o cause_n delay_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o often_o time_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n now_o they_o do_v the_o same_o some_o through_o negligence_n other_o because_o of_o
great_a â—othsmiths_n in_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lockyer_n for_o there_o be_v never_o none_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v which_o have_v make_v and_o counterfeit_v more_o key_n nor_o which_o have_v make_v they_o to_o agree_v better_o to_o all_o lock_n hillarius_n the_o experience_n do_v witness_v it_o theophilus_n i_o do_v think_v yet_o upon_o a_o other_o reason_n against_o y_fw-es of_o eusebius_n if_o thou_o will_v limit_v y_fw-fr ministry_n dead_a of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o power_n to_o be_v stretch_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o confin_n and_o end_n of_o purgatory_n at_o the_o least_o thou_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v say_v you_o theâ—_z do_v â—o_o all_o straight_a way_n into_o paradise_n or_o into_o 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n wherefore_o â—â—e_z you_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v that_o office_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v present_a eusebius_n because_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n as_o other_o be_v and_o subject_n unto_o one_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o can_v give_v they_o that_o whereof_o they_o themselves_o have_v need_n and_o can_v have_v it_o for_o they_o furthermore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v deprive_v from_o that_o office_n hillarius_n i_o have_v two_o reason_n for_o to_o beat_v down_o thy_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o be_o abash_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o do_v attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n how_o great_a and_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o all_o sodomy_n and_o if_o need_v he_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v irremissible_a and_o do_v give_v bulâ—_n and_o pardon_n for_o all_o so_o that_o one_o do_v bring_v they_o money_n and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o pardon_v the_o veâ—â—all_a sin_n in_o purgatory_n for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n none_o be_v there_o detain_v and_o keep_v but_o for_o the_o venial_a sin_n for_o the_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o purgation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n and_o as_o to_o that_o that_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n so_o be_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o leave_v not_o off_o therefore_o to_o absolve_v themselves_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v kill_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o indelibilis_fw-la as_o white_a as_o the_o collier_n furthermore_o you_o do_v call_v the_o impression_n of_o your_o cream_n and_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o you_o do_v anoint_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v take_v their_o order_n charector_n indelibilis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o sign_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o nor_o deface_v if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n do_v abide_v and_o remain_v always_o pristes_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o that_o impression_n and_o mark_n be_v only_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o you_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o penitrate_v and_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v deface_v nor_o abolish_v yet_o nevertheless_o thou_o know_v better_a then_o i._n theophilus_n they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o it_o such_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v affirm_v for_o certâ—ine_n that_o a_o priest_n notwithstanding_o châ—â—_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n or_o desgrade_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v shall_v have_v power_n always_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o he_o do_v pronounce_v the_o sacramental_a word_n upon_o the_o host_n with_o the_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v hillarius_n behold_v yet_o to_o confirm_v better_o my_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v for_o my_o part_n but_o that_o that_o character_n be_v the_o mark_n wherewith_o be_v mark_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o 2._o which_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v apostate_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul._n that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n without_o which_o one_o can_v sell_v 8_o nor_o buy_v nor_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o be_v a_o mark_n clean_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n print_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n now_o sith_o 4_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o by_o they_o be_v ordain_v have_v not_o have_v that_o cautor_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v mark_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v say_v character_n i_o be_o not_o abash_v if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o power_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o which_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o this_o cauter_n i_o do_v beguile_v myself_o always_o i_o do_v say_v roger_n with_o that_o character_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v always_o with_o they_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o lesser_a power_n there_o then_o here_o and_o in_o same_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o y_fw-es example_n of_o friar_n rogers_n a_o cordelier_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n frances_n it_o be_v there_o write_v that_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o appear_v unto_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o confess_v unto_o he_o all_o her_o sin_n &_o he_o give_v her_o obsolution_n if_o hâ—_z be_v dead_a have_v the_o power_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o live_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o wherefore_o shall_v not_o his_o other_o companion_n be_v dead_a have_v and_o chief_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o as_o much_o power_n among_o the_o dead_a furthermore_o if_o according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o your_o doctor_n other_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o not_o only_o during_o our_o life_n but_o also_o after_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o 1._o can_v we_o after_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o cause_n mass_n to_o be_v song_n in_o purgatory_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n pope_n and_o bishop_n for_o to_o do_v it_o what_o think_v thou_o thomas_n thomas_n thou_o say_v well_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o can_v have_v their_o host_n and_o sing_a cake_n hillarius_n yet_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o fire_n enough_o for_o to_o séethe_v or_o bake_v their_o god_n thomas_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o they_o can_v have_v host_n chalice_n altar_n nor_o vestment_n for_o the_o fire_n will_v schorch_fw-mi and_o consume_v it_o all_o hillarius_n thou_o make_v a_o good_a reason_n but_o by_o that_o count_n how_o can_v the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o hole_n cart_n load_v &_o which_o some_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o for_o to_o carry_v they_o thither_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v but_o paper_n and_o parchment_n purgatory_n asmuch_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o rule_n and_o habit_n of_o saint_n frances_n what_o say_v thou_o theophilus_n theophilus_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o point_n if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n can_v no_o more_o merit_n neither_o for_o themselves_o nor_o for_o other_o they_o can_v say_v the_o like_a without_o speak_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n for_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o &_o that_o they_o be_v our_o intercessor_n &_o advocate_n towards_o us._n he_o and_o that_o in_o see_v god_n which_o see_v all_o thing_n they_o do_v see_v all_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n if_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o life_n because_o of_o the_o great_a mort._n love_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o we_o wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o also_o willing_o pray_v for_o their_o brother_n detain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o do_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o that_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o
petrus_n viretus_n the_o christian_a disputation_n by_o master_n peter_n viret_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n dialogue_n wise_a set_v out_o with_o such_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n thereof_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a by_o john_n brook_n of_o ashe_n math._n seven_o d._n 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mieulx_fw-fr vault_n mourir_fw-fr e_o vertv_n qve_fw-la viure_fw-fr en_fw-fr honcte_n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n east_n 1579._o to_o the_o most_o reverent_a father_n in_o god_n edmund_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n primate_n and_o metrapolitan_a of_o england_n john_n brooke_n wish_v in_o this_o life_n prosperity_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n read_v for_o my_o own_o private_a exercise_n and_o study_n the_o worthy_a work_n of_o master_n peter_n viret_n entitle_v the_o christian_a disputation_n right_a reverent_a father_n the_o sweet_a entry_n into_o the_o same_o with_o such_o pleasant_a allurement_n of_o comfortable_a matter_n so_o draw_v and_o toll_v i_o forwade_v as_o unneath_n i_o can_v cease_v until_o i_o have_v clean_o discourse_v and_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o have_v once_o accomplish_v and_o due_a consideration_n thereupon_o have_v according_a to_o my_o slender_a capacity_n i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o bestow_v my_o time_n in_o any_o thing_n more_o worthy_a grateful_a acceptance_n then_o in_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o that_o other_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o my_o comfortable_a delight_n and_o delightful_a comfort_n take_v in_o read_v hereof_o not_o mean_v like_o a_o chorle_fw-mi alone_o to_o devour_v such_o a_o rich_a banquet_n furnish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o junket_n and_o delicate_a dish_n but_o to_o invite_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o my_o author_n a_o company_n worthy_a such_o a_o feast_n which_o be_v first_o prepare_v and_o dress_v very_o cunning_o after_o the_o french_a fashion_n i_o have_v for_o the_o great_a good_a will_n and_o zeal_n â—owe_v unto_o my_o native_a country_n and_o for_o their_o better_a taste_n translate_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o after_o the_o english_a manner_n wherein_o my_o small_a unlearned_a skill_n desirous_a of_o sure_a supportation_n and_o good_a defence_n crave_v your_o grace_n as_o chief_a to_o give_v i_o credit_n and_o countenance_n against_o the_o bite_a sting_n of_o zoilous_a person_n &_o heretical_a papist_n who_o stomach_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n digest_v or_o abide_v the_o good_a &_o wholesome_a diet_n in_o this_o feast_n prepare_v who_o unsavoury_a taste_n as_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o content_v so_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v trust_v your_o grace_n will_v accept_v this_o my_o bold_a enterprise_n as_o proceed_v of_o hearty_a good_a will_n towards_o you_o and_o earnest_a love_n bear_v unto_o my_o country_n prefer_v my_o zealous_a intent_n and_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o matter_n unto_o the_o unworthiness_n and_o slender_a skill_n show_v in_o the_o translation_n as_o i_o shall_v daily_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v your_o grace_n in_o all_o your_o affair_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v ever_o your_o grace_n bind_v during_o life_n john_n brooke_n john_n caluyn_n unto_o the_o reader_n the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o multiply_v from_o day_n to_o day_n through_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o ancient_a poet_n which_o say_v that_o he_o which_o delight_v and_o profit_v altogether_o in_o his_o write_n have_v gain_v the_o price_n and_o favour_n towards_o all_o man_n the_o same_o be_v speak_v because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o only_a doctrine_n wherein_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o for_o to_o incitate_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o read_v willing_o a_o book_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v thereon_o all_o our_o study_n to_o love_v and_o set_v by_o it_o and_o final_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o and_o well_o near_o the_o most_o part_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o please_v that_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o after_o a_o gentle_a &_o pleasant_a fashion_n than_o otherwise_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o in_o recreate_v themselves_o they_o may_v profit_v &_o receive_v instruction_n lve_v then_o as_o those_o which_o occupy_v themselves_o to_o make_v book_n of_o pastime_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a &_o which_o cause_n the_o world_n to_o read_v they_o be_v to_o be_v vituperate_v and_o despise_v although_o they_o have_v no_o corruption_n in_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o which_o have_v the_o grace_n so_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v both_o delight_n and_o profit_v the_o reader_n through_o their_o pleasant_a stile_n be_v double_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o be_v a_o virtue_n &_o a_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n yea_o often_o time_n the_o wise_a can_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o desn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o use_v merry_a conceit_n and_o jest_n aught_o to_o beware_v of_o two_o vice_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o compulsion_n or_o laugh_v over_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o which_o have_v cold_a laughter_n the_o which_o do_v seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o throat_n by_o force_n the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o use_v bawdy_a &_o silthy_a talk_n the_o which_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a scurrilitas_fw-la in_o our_o language_n pleasant_a jest_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o mean_a that_o be_v to_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v effectual_o and_o with_o a_o good_a grace_n so_o for_o to_o recreate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v foolish_o at_o all_o adventure_n or_o uncomely_a which_o be_v no_o common_a virtue_n i_o do_v speak_v this_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o present_a dialogue_n out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v so_o gather_v good_a instruction_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o laugh_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o be_v set_v out_o with_o such_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n thereof_o our_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n peter_n viret_n who_o be_v the_o author_n have_v by_o nature_n the_o virtue_n which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o that_o man_n which_o will_v meddle_v himself_o therein_o it_o be_v virtue_n true_a that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o work_v he_o give_v himself_o unto_o a_o better_a study_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n so_o in_o these_o dialogue_n his_o principal_a intent_n be_v not_o to_o delight_v the_o ear_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o small_a labour_n and_o a_o pain_n evil_n be_v stow_v of_o a_o man_n of_o such_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n furthermore_o beside_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o more_o high_a calling_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v off_o sheweth_z that_o he_o teach_v by_o order_n of_o pastime_n and_o merry_a jest_n he_o pretend_v notwithstanding_o the_o right_a doctrine_n as_o the_o true_a mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o mingle_v with_o the_o same_o some_o merry_a conceit_n as_o a_o companion_n therewith_o all_o yea_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o suffient_fw-la witness_n that_o be_v have_v a_o singular_a dextentie_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o even_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_z much_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o convenient_a i_o do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o allow_v a_o book_n but_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o have_v any_o rebuke_n of_o good_a man_n &_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_n judgement_n to_o have_v commend_v the_o read_n of_o that_o book_n as_o a_o book_n in_o which_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v well_o bestow_v i_o need_v not_o to_o bring_v witness_n nor_o to_o speak_v among_o those_o which_o know_v the_o man_n this_o only_a knowledge_n will_v suffice_v for_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o can_v sayâ—e_v to_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o it_o but_o because_o that_o it_o may_v
that_o i_o have_v forget_v the_o estate_n in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v and_o that_o i_o be_o unthankful_a towards_o god_n liberality_n and_o goodness_n who_o immediate_o from_o my_o youth_n be_v yet_o at_o the_o school_n have_v draw_v i_o from_o that_o labarinth_n of_o error_n before_o that_o i_o be_v to_o much_o plunge_v in_o that_o babylon_a antechrist_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o that_o carecter_n and_o mark_n be_v not_o print_v in_o my_o forehead_n to_o the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o a._n prepare_v myself_o thinck_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o i_o who_o call_v i_o unto_o a_o better_a vocation_n yet_o i_o can_v therefore_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v sufficient_o plunge_v and_o very_o deep_a in_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n aswell_o as_o other_o although_o i_o have_v not_o be_v none_o of_o the_o governor_n and_o chief_a eurgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n &_o prepare_v for_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o confusion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o by_o nature_n i_o be_v more_o give_v unto_o religion_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o know_v not_o follow_v in_o steed_n thereof_o all_o superstition_n wherefore_o since_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v i_o out_o i_o can_v not_o yet_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v therein_o and_o in_o remember_v and_o consider_v the_o train_n of_o the_o new_a babylon_n it_o make_v i_o so_o remember_v a_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o 1._o the_o ancient_a babylonian_n have_v the_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v before_o that_o physic_n be_v yet_o bring_v into_o any_o perfect_a aite_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o cunning_a physician_n for_o to_o practice_v it_o they_o do_v set_v down_o a_o law_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v that_o those_o which_o do_v begin_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a aught_o to_o go_v unto_o those_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v sick_a with_o the_o same_o disease_n for_o to_o have_v their_o advice_n &_o counsel_n and_o for_o to_o learn_v by_o they_o the_o remedy_n which_o they_o use_v if_o they_o have_v prove_v any_o good_a and_o which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v they_o use_v to_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a unto_o the_o street_n and_o open_a place_n and_o those_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v sick_a be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o visit_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o remedy_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v heal_v if_o then_o the_o babylonian_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a let_v we_o think_v what_o reproach_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n if_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o feel_v his_o grace_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o remedy_n not_o only_o against_o all_o the_o disease_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o against_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a death_n we_o have_v no_o pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o death_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o remedy_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o god_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o high_a and_o sovereign_a physician_n jesus_n christ_n his_o law_n and_o commandment_n aught_o more_o to_o urge_v we_o then_o that_o of_o the_o babylonian_n if_o he_o will_v and_o command_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v find_v the_o ore_n or_o the_o ass_n of_o his_o neighbour_n go_v astray_o yea_o of_o his_o enemy_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o again_o or_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dyke_n or_o sink_v under_o his_o burden_n to_o help_v he_o out_o and_o up_o again_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o more_o care_n of_o man_n then_o of_o a_o beast_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o of_o the_o body_n do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v by_o that_o commandment_n in_o what_o recommendation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v our_o neighbour_n and_o what_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o health_n sith_o that_o he_o bind_v we_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o his_o ass_n i_o then_o consider_v the_o great_a darkness_n abuse_n and_o error_n which_o have_v occupy_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o christianity_n see_v so_o many_o scrupulous_a doubtful_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o so_o many_o disease_n of_o which_o every_o street_n place_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a will_v not_o despise_v they_o without_o teach_v they_o some_o remedy_n for_o to_o comfort_v they_o at_o the_o least_o a_o little_a if_o i_o can_v do_v much_o chief_o for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v require_v of_o many_o good_a man_n which_o do_v fear_n god._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o one_o shall_v find_v man_n enough_o which_o will_v promise_v remedy_n for_o such_o disease_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v many_o which_o have_v well_o prove_v and_o try_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v unto_o other_o for_o many_o man_n sometime_o will_v meddle_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o heal_v other_o which_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o medicine_n than_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o will_v give_v it_o and_o there_o be_v more_o physician_n than_o disease_n and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o glory_n nor_o boast_n myself_o to_o be_v very_o able_a and_o cunning_a in_o that_o matter_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v that_o little_a talon_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o our_o day_n learned_a man_n which_o have_v already_o very_o well_o declare_v and_o open_v those_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o which_o so_o many_o poor_a conscience_n be_v trouble_v after_o who_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v their_o book_n but_o do_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_o to_o have_v be_v their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o have_v understand_v god_n truth_n although_o that_o many_o book_n have_v be_v already_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o our_o country_n by_o diverse_a learned_a for_o to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n and_o for_o to_o put_v again_o the_o word_n of_o god_o in_o his_o honour_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n institute_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v yet_o think_v that_o my_o little_a labour_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a towards_o a_o great_a many_o of_o my_o brother_n and_o countryman_n especial_o towards_o some_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o which_o have_v write_v of_o divinity_n have_v heterto_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v book_n of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n which_o have_v more_o need_n of_o plain_a doctrâ—e_n and_o consolation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a that_o such_o matter_n which_o do_v touch_v and_o concern_v our_o health_n and_o salvation_n be_v manifest_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o all_o language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o one_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o language_n one_o speak_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n god._n necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o language_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o language_n ought_v to_o serve_v then_o even_o as_o those_o who_o do_v write_v in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v most_o common_a to_o every_o nation_n and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v not_o only_o those_o of_o their_o country_n but_o also_o of_o strange_a country_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n so_o i_o do_v judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v for_o christian_n man_n to_o occupy_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o teach_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o best_a learn_v and_o those_o which_o be_v so_o far_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a and_o those_o of_o the_o house_n shall_v he_o despise_v and_o shall_v feel_v nor_o receive_v any_o fruit_n one_o may_v right_o rebuke_v and_o check_v we_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o
follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v 23._o always_o teach_v those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o a_o language_n that_o they_o can_v beast_n understand_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o to_o preach_v unto_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n know_v 1._o that_o the_o language_n ought_v to_o serve_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o language_n wherefore_o consider_v that_o some_o man_n do_v write_v in_o hebrew_n some_o in_o greek_a some_o in_o latin_a other_o in_o almaigne_n and_o in_o flemish_a other_o in_o italian_a and_o spanish_a i_o have_v also_o write_v in_o a_o language_n with_o which_o i_o be_o best_a acquaint_v and_o have_v most_o familiarity_n book_n according_a to_o my_o birth_n and_o nativity_n although_o that_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o entreat_v off_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a grace_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n then_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o more_o advantage_n for_o oftentimes_o i_o have_v the_o matter_n ready_a that_o i_o need_v not_o but_o to_o write_v they_o out_o of_o good_a author_n where_o i_o need_v not_o to_o travail_v to_o translate_v the_o thing_n in_o french_a the_o which_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o impossible_a especial_o unto_o i_o to_o set_v they_o out_o with_o such_o grace_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o so_o native_o as_o they_o sound_v in_o their_o natural_a language_n hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin._n for_o although_o i_o be_v a_o poor_a orator_n in_o latin_a i_o be_o not_o much_o better_a in_o french_a wherefore_o although_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o attica_n nor_o well_o beautify_v &_o like_o a_o retrition_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o i_o do_v fall_n into_o my_o rude_a speech_n or_o if_o i_o wander_v astray_o in_o france_n and_o that_o i_o come_v again_o into_o the_o country_n i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o favourable_a reader_n will_v well_o bear_v with_o such_o fault_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o rhyme_n and_o french_a verse_n which_o sometime_o i_o mingle_v in_o these_o dialogue_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a author_n which_o have_v willing_o keep_v this_o custom_n to_o translate_v into_o verse_n after_o their_o own_o language_n that_o which_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o poet_n which_o have_v write_v it_o in_o a_o other_o language_n the_o which_o i_o have_v do_v sometime_o because_o that_o i_o put_v in_o the_o margentes_fw-la those_o author_n by_o the_o which_o i_o help_v myself_o for_o to_o discover_v and_o unhide_v better_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o dialogue_n for_o the_o nonce_n and_o without_o just_a occasion_n if_o there_o be_v in_o my_o verse_n but_o little_a rhyme_n it_o suffice_v i_o so_o that_o it_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o poetry_n &_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o turn_v they_o gross_o or_o plain_o beside_o that_o that_o i_o be_o a_o evil_a orator_n yet_o i_o be_o a_o worse_a poet._n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o full_o certify_v that_o so_o many_o good_a mind_n and_o wit_n as_o france_n bring_v up_o very_o able_a and_o expert_a both_o in_o poetry_n and_o french_a prose_n shall_v have_v none_o occasion_n to_o envy_v i_o nor_o to_o rebuke_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o poetry_n for_o they_o may_v very_o well_o judge_v that_o i_o pretend_v not_o by_o my_o verse_n to_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o bay_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o their_o science_n and_o name_n also_o i_o hope_v that_o those_o unto_o who_o god_o have_v give_v more_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o speak_v will_v consider_v to_o bear_v with_o my_o rude_a style_n as_o the_o athenian_n who_o be_v the_o cumming_a in_o all_o greece_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o language_n have_v not_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o language_n of_o the_o philosopher_n anacharsis_n anacharsis_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sythian_a and_o of_o a_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o must_v also_o consider_v which_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o i_o be_o i_o have_v sometime_o use_v express_o some_o word_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o those_o which_o sludye_n in_o the_o fineness_n of_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o i_o do_v the_o same_o for_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o rudeness_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a which_o better_a understand_v those_o word_n take_v from_o their_o language_n than_o other_o that_o be_v more_o fine_a and_o eloquent_a furthermore_o although_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n which_o have_v already_o write_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n with_o more_o haughty_a style_n and_o more_o eloquent_a than_o i_o can_v and_o of_o a_o more_o deep_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o which_o know_v that_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o modesty_n be_v will_v neither_o despise_v my_o language_n nor_o my_o doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o all_o 13._o in_o good_a part_n consider_v that_o if_o amos_n which_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o many_o other_o prophet_n of_o base_a condition_n have_v not_o use_v so_o high_a a_o style_n nor_o have_v speak_v so_o profound_o and_o learned_o as_o that_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n or_o isaiah_n that_o great_a orator_n isaiah_n of_o the_o royal_a lineage_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n they_o have_v not_o therefore_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o to_o speak_v through_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o profit_v very_o much_o in_o his_o church_n who_o style_n they_o have_v use_v and_o although_o that_o the_o euangelisle_n and_o â—loqunence_n apostle_n have_v not_o write_v in_o such_o pomp_n of_o word_n nor_o have_v not_o so_o much_o travail_v after_o the_o language_n of_o demosthenes_n and_o cicero_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v more_o profit_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o their_o â—ude_a stile_n than_o the_o other_o by_o all_o their_o pomp_n of_o human_a eloquence_n without_o any_o comparison_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n work_v we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o eloquence_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o gift_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o delight_v himself_o more_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o language_n for_o to_o declare_v better_o his_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o human_a eloquence_n that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o he_o i_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o some_o delicate_a moâ—thes_n and_o curious_a of_o language_n which_o regard_v not_o but_o the_o stile_n and_o speech_n the_o manner_n &_o phrase_n of_o speak_v without_o consider_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o that_o one_o speak_v as_o though_o man_n do_v write_v for_o the_o tongue_n and_o for_o to_o learn_v only_o for_o to_o jangle_n and_o prattle_n as_o the_o pie_n and_o jay_n not_o rather_o for_o to_o instruct_v the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o the_o conscience_n they_o regard_v but_o the_o flower_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o one_o shall_v find_v they_o of_o such_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o paint_a flower_n before_o those_o that_o grow_v natural_o thincke_v to_o beautify_v their_o language_n and_o to_o enrich_v the_o french_a tongue_n god_o know_v what_o a_o cut_n and_o mangle_v they_o make_v and_o how_o they_o mangle_v the_o latin_a so_o that_o they_o do_v latin_a speak_v neither_o latin_a nor_o french_a but_o desire_v to_o avoid_v and_o not_o to_o use_v all_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o great_a orator_n do_v forge_n and_o invent_v a_o new_a language_n and_o do_v despise_v the_o good_a french_a word_n for_o to_o steal_v away_o those_o from_o strange_a tongue_n that_o curiosity_n and_o affection_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o delight_n rather_o to_o read_v book_n full_a of_o scoff_n fable_n lie_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n than_o those_o of_o divinity_n or_o of_o some_o good_a divine_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o vice_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o that_o latin_a for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v so_o great_a fear_n to_o defile_v their_o golden_a tongue_n and_o to_o imbrue_v book_n their_o goodly_a stile_n with_o the_o simplicity_n &_o baseness_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a language_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o defile_v their_o soul_n understand_n and_o spirit_n in_o foolish_a curious_a book_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n
suffer_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o other_o which_o do_v induce_v but_o to_o dishonour_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o also_o because_o that_o although_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o many_o to_o read_v they_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v make_v none_o account_v of_o they_o because_o that_o either_o they_o seem_v unto_o they_o very_o obscure_a and_o so_o weighty_a that_o they_o can_v well_o understand_v they_o or_o the_o time_n to_o long_o and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o read_v book_n which_o have_v not_o some_o merry_a conceit_n and_o delight_n for_o to_o make_v they_o pastime_n for_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o carnal_a and_o find_v no_o pastime_n in_o those_o book_n which_o speak_v but_o of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o they_o will_v only_o keep_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o malady_n or_o disease_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o that_o such_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v very_o much_o displease_v god_o sith_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a reverence_n of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o poison_n before_o the_o good_a meat_n nevertheless_o because_o that_o amongst_o such_o one_o may_v yet_o find_v some_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a but_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o some_o seed_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o i_o think_v that_o we_o must_v not_o altogether_o despair_n and_o abanoon_n they_o as_o sick_a folk_n that_o be_v incurable_a but_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o prove_v to_o win_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o transfigure_v and_o change_v they_o into_o all_o form_n and_o shape_n for_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o some_o taste_n for_o if_o we_o can_v convert_v into_o good_a use_n the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v himself_o to_o draw_v away_o man_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o altogether_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o may_v use_v they_o as_o a_o bait_n on_o a_o hook_n for_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o such_o vanity_n and_o to_o incitate_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o we_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v be_v make_v all_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o do_v apply_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o in_o all_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o without_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o a_o jew_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o gentile_a unto_o the_o gentile_n so_o i_o think_v y_fw-mi by_o good_a right_n i_o may_v do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o forget_v the_o christian_a modesty_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o christian_n owe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o bawd_n of_o satan_n endeavour_n themselves_o through_o fair_a and_o goodly_a delight_n and_o merry_a conceit_n to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a and_o silly_a soult_n the_o espowse_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o he_o for_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v a_o other_o practice_n and_o cunning_a for_o to_o let_v they_o for_o to_o discover_v and_o unhide_v their_o filthiness_n for_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v abomination_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o retire_v and_o draw_v back_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o stew_n for_o to_o join_v they_o again_o with_o jesus_n christ_n their_o saviour_n if_o a_o paysoner_n do_v cover_v and_o hide_v his_o poison_n with_o some_o delicate_a meat_n for_o to_o poison_v and_o murder_v man_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v by_o more_o just_a reason_n perunt_v to_o a_o phisiâ—ion_n to_o mingle_v sugar_n and_o honey_n among_o the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o bitter_a aleos_n for_o to_o sweeten_v a_o little_a the_o bitterness_n of_o these_o drink_v which_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o mouth_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o healthful_a to_o the_o boot_n for_o if_o such_o holy_a deceit_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n to_o the_o physician_n deceit_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v despise_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v to_o god_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o deceive_v so_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o profit_n and_o health_n for_o the_o disease_a be_v happy_a which_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o his_o health_n and_o heal_a which_o be_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v pretend_v both_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o disease_a i_o know_v abuse_n very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v already_o many_o book_n write_v which_o do_v much_o discover_v abuse_n and_o which_o do_v sufficient_o mock_v the_o vain_a ceremony_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o suffice_v not_o except_o one_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o verity_n and_o what_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o which_o many_o have_v already_o do_v but_o because_o they_o seem_v and_o appear_v too_o severe_a and_o grave_a unto_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v chief_o to_o do_v they_o read_v they_o not_o and_o do_v profit_v nothing_o there_o be_v other_o which_o have_v follow_v a_o manner_n to_o write_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o those_o for_o even_o as_o those_o have_v regard_n to_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o gravity_n modesty_n and_o reverence_n adressinge_v their_o write_n unto_o people_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o of_o temperate_a sense_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_o these_o here_o unto_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o take_v their_o sight_n but_o to_o the_o white_a and_o mark_n of_o man_n vanity_n and_o curiosity_n and_o have_v purpose_v to_o absteme_a themselves_o from_o all_o weighty_a honest_a and_o holy_a matter_n and_o to_o write_v only_o of_o folly_n merry_a conceit_n jest_n play_n and_o pastime_n as_o of_o fool_n morishdauncer_n scoffer_n and_o jester_n and_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o within_o those_o limit_n they_o be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o many_o be_v not_o content_a to_o play_v the_o fool_n scoffer_n amongst_o man_n although_o that_o that_o office_n be_v scant_o meet_v unto_o a_o honest_a man_n do_v yet_o worse_o for_o they_o give_v themselves_o but_o to_o scurrility_n and_o do_v think_v that_o they_o can_v sufficient_o enough_o delight_v man_n except_o their_o device_n be_v altogether_o full_a of_o ruffenly_a talk_n and_o bawdry_n of_o villainy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o blasphemy_n not_o only_o intolerable_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n amongst_o the_o jew_n turk_n paynim_n and_o infidel_n for_o if_o the_o gentile_n and_o paynim_n have_v not_o take_v and_o account_v for_o honest_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v advance_v into_o any_o honourable_a office_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n the_o morishdauncer_n masker_n juggler_n player_n mummer_n and_o jester_n what_o honour_n be_v that_o unto_o prince_n and_o unto_o christian_a people_n to_o take_v delight_n not_o only_o in_o such_o man_n with_o their_o book_n but_o in_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o detestable_a and_o more_o rude_a in_o all_o filthy_a and_o vile_a word_n as_o the_o ruffian_n of_o the_o stew_n and_o denier_n of_o god_n do_v we_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 35._o without_o a_o cause_n that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o must_v render_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sith_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o so_o clear_o and_o do_v menace_n and_o threaten_v that_o we_o must_v render_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o nor_o to_o any_o edify_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o ribald_a and_o bawdy_a talk_n backebiting_n evil_a speak_n unadvised_a slanderous_a and_o infamous_a word_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o add_v or_o heap_v evil_a upon_o evil_a to_o cast_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o bring_v towe_fw-mi the_o better_a to_o inflame_v man_n conscience_n unto_o all_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n and_o unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v already_o too_o much_o incline_v do_v we_o think_v that_o such_o language_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o a_o account_n and_o that_o
of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o this_o aught_o further_a to_o move_v we_o &_o to_o confound_v the_o infidll_n when_o truâ—â—_n we_o do_v see_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v so_o puissant_a and_o of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o constrain_v philosopher_n poet_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o thomas_n but_o i_o think_v that_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o plato_n &_o virgile_n in_o y_fw-fr they_o do_v lodge_v y_fw-mi rich_a people_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o lord_n soon_o in_o purgatory_n then_o in_o hel._n hillarius_n do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n purgatory_n there_o come_v no_o profit_n unto_o plato_n nor_o virgile_n of_o the_o purgatory_n as_o come_v unto_o those_o &_o believe_v that_o although_o they_o have_v any_o profit_n they_o be_v of_o a_o better_a conscience_n and_o that_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a gain_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o seduce_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n for_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o our_o priest_n for_o they_o watch_v after_o the_o dead_a body_n as_o virgle_n the_o raven_n do_v upon_o carrion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v his_o purse_n well_o stuff_v with_o money_n wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v his_o ransom_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v he_o tell_v who_o have_v eat_v the_o fat_a they_o will_v put_v he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v come_v out_o before_o they_o have_v take_v some_o fat_a from_o he_o for_o they_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o great_a usarer_n pillar_n and_o usurer_n who_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v broil_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o will_v be_v their_o hangman_n themselves_o take_v away_o that_o office_n from_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o thomas_n they_o shall_v be_v they_o much_o torment_v by_o this_o account_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v cruel_o handle_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o after_o their_o death_n as_o they_o have_v vex_v b_o torment_v a'n_z world_n whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o suffer_v they_o not_o notwithstanding_o to_o fall_v into_o y_fw-es hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o pain_n the_o other_o have_v that_o have_v commit_v small_a sin_n hillarius_n plato_n and_o virgile_n do_v lodge_v these_o in_o purgatory_n prince_n especial_o the_o simple_a people_n &_o which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o great_a licence_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n so_o much_o to_o hurt_v the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o have_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o hurt_v only_o themselves_o but_o as_o well_o by_o they_o as_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n they_o do_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o simple_a people_n do_v hurt_v but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v think_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v sanable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v for_o that_o cause_n they_o condemn_v they_o not_o unto_o eternal_a dampuation_n for_o dead_a they_o think_v y_fw-mi they_o have_v not_o commit_v evil_n enough_o for_o to_o be_v damn_v &_o that_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n to_o be_v heal_v also_o they_o lodge_v they_o not_o at_o y_fw-fr first_o dash_v in_o you_o field_n of_o bliseas_n as_o the_o other_o great_a and_o virtuous_a man_n who_o through_o their_o virtue_n have_v merit_v to_o be_v incontinent_o receive_v into_o blessedness_n and_o toy_n or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o gods._n thomas_n those_o than_o which_o be_v good_a people_n and_o which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v so_o evil_a as_o the_o other_o do_v go_v into_o purgatory_n against_o their_o will_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o excuse_v therefore_o for_o â—e_n regard_v the_o heart_n will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o not_o only_o the_o work_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v our_o priest_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o cannonise_v &_o lodge_v among_o the_o saint_n tempus_fw-la those_o who_o they_o do_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v most_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o soul_n perfect_o good_a the_o which_o do_v fly_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_a deed_n hillarius_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v the_o most_o great_a hypocrite_n superstitious_a and_o idolater_n &_o those_o which_o have_v do_v most_o for_o they_o and_o that_o have_v best_o nourish_v and_o feed_v their_o fat_a belly_n thomas_n they_o do_v lodge_v in_o purgatory_n those_o who_o have_v not_o accomplish_v here_o their_o penance_n which_o nevertheless_o die_v confess_v and_o repentant_a or_o which_o do_v not_o carry_v deadly_a sin_n with_o they_o but_o only_o venial_a sin_n the_o which_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n for_o those_o hillarius_n such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n but_o notwithstanding_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o neither_o have_v regard_n to_o mortal_a nor_o yet_o venial_a sin_n but_o soon_o to_o the_o riches_n or_o to_o the_o poverty_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o whether_o the_o sin_n be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a sanable_a or_o insanable_a so_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v wherewith_o to_o pay_v their_o droug_n &_o medicine_n &_o money_n for_o his_o ransom_n and_o letter_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o make_v for_o they_o by_o their_o bull_n and_o pardon_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o poor_a of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o profit_n it_o be_v to_o they_o all_o one_o whether_o they_o go_v be_v it_o into_o paradise_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o of_o their_o purse_n thomas_n i_o have_v yet_o one_o thing_n to_o demand_v of_o thou_o do_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o you_o poet_n purgatory_n as_o there_o be_v in_o you_o of_o the_o priest_n hillarius_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o poet_n be_v a_o little_a more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o they_o make_v not_o such_o broil_v and_o roast_v of_o the_o poor_a soul_n thomas_n how_o then_o hillarius_n because_o that_o they_o have_v assign_v the_o pain_n a_o little_a easy_o and_o light_a according_a to_o every_o one_o misdeed_n for_o they_o condemn_v not_o all_o general_o to_o you_o fire_n but_o they_o do_v make_v three_o difference_n pain_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o have_v sin_v most_o grievous_o and_o which_o be_v most_o full_a and_o stuffeâ—_n with_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v most_o earthly_a and_o most_o hard_a to_o be_v purge_v be_v so_o hard_o glue_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v away_o nor_o make_v clean_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o through_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o hot_a furnace_n for_o they_o must_v be_v melt_v all_o new_a again_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o filthy_a &_o vile_a and_o that_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n so_o glue_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o one_o can_v pull_v they_o away_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n within_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o water_n for_o to_o be_v there_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o y_fw-es be_v less_o faulty_a and_o guilty_n &_o which_o have_v commit_v but_o certain_a small_a sin_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o strong_a purgation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v hang_v but_o a_o little_a in_o the_o air_n for_o to_o wind_v they_o for_o they_o need_v but_o to_o have_v a_o little_a wind_n for_o to_o blow_v away_o the_o dust_n that_o purgation_n cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o it_o have_v with_o his_o body_n and_o his_o flesh_n thomas_n as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v they_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o purgatory_n as_o we_o do_v with_o our_o apparel_n sheet_n vessel_n and_o mettle_n for_o when_o we_o have_v any_o clothes_n or_o sheet_n that_o be_v dusty_a or_o whereof_o we_o doubt_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n we_o stretch_v they_o abroad_o and_o hang_v they_o upon_o a_o perch_n in_o the_o air_n for_o to_o wind_v and_o clean_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o stain_v that_o will_v not_o easy_o come_v out_o we_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n
that_o they_o denour_v jacob_n jacob_n and_o his_o people_n as_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n 4_o thomas_n the_o place_n do_v declare_v enough_o of_o themselves_o for_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v come_v into_o his_o enheritage_n and_o have_v destroy_v his_o people_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o jacob_n of_o who_o do_v proceed_v &_o come_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v common_a in_o all_o tongue_n even_o so_o do_v we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v burn_v when_o his_o house_n be_v burn_v also_o we_o do_v call_v the_o great_a thief_n covetous_a person_n devourer_n tyrant_n ravisher_n and_o usurer_n the_o consumer_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n not_o that_o they_o ease_n and_o devour_v man_n flesh_n but_o because_o they_o destroy_v and_o devour_v their_o substance_n and_o many_o time_n cause_v they_o to_o die_v for_o very_a poverty_n and_o lack_n hillarius_n you_o have_v already_o conclude_v in_o which_o i_o will_v have_v conclude_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v devour_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_a 3_o people_n which_o be_v the_o true_a heritage_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a jacob_n who_o they_o have_v consume_v waste_v and_o devour_v more_o cruel_o than_o the_o babylonian_n do_v unto_o the_o israelite_n for_o to_o make_v you_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o effect_n &_o sumine_v of_o our_o disputation_n i_o will_v comprehend_v it_o in_o a_o little_a sillogysme_n darii_fw-la and_o plain_a conclusion_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o poor_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o poor_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v infallible_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o syllogism_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o inode_n and_o dialectical_a and_o logical_a figure_n it_o need_v no_o more_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o premise_n and_o the_o antecedent_n for_o you_o have_v already_o grant_v it_o unto_o i_o by_o your_o answer_n you_o do_v then_o see_v now_o friend_n eusebius_n that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o heretic_n noither_o after_o god_n nor_o after_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o do_v confess_v y_fw-fr true_a and_o spiritual_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o the_o very_a papistical_a manducation_n which_o be_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o your_o doctor_n i_o do_v then_o think_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o content_v yourselves_o with_o we_o &_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o pursue_v we_o to_o the_o fire_n &_o to_o such_o cruel_a death_n for_o that_o article_n for_o i_o believe_v y_fw-fr there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o those_o who_o you_o do_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v compel_v they_o further_o i_o think_v you_o do_v they_o wrong_n for_o what_o can_v they_o confess_v any_o more_o without_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n now_o it_o rest_v that_o i_o do_v prove_v how_o they_o do_v bone_n eat_v the_o skin_n and_o break_v the_o bone_n for_o to_o have_v the_o marrow_n wherefore_o i_o will_v take_v for_o my_o warrant_n and_o advocate_n in_o this_o cause_n chief_o michea_n among_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o like_a accuse_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n say_v you_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_n 2._o the_o evil_a you_o pluck_v off_o man_n skin_n and_o flesh_n from_o their_o bone_n you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o flay_v off_o their_o skin_n you_o break_v their_o bone_n you_o chop_n they_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o cauldron_n and_o as_z flesh_n into_o a_o pot._n and_o as_o concern_v the_o prophet_n that_o deceive_v my_o people_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v against_o they_o when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o bite_v upon_o than_o they_o preach_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o if_o a_o man_n put_v not_o some_o thing_n into_o they_o re_o throat_n mouth_n they_o preach_v of_o war_n against_o he_o i_o do_v never_o read_v those_o word_n of_o micheah_n consider_v the_o avarice_n and_o rapacite_n of_o our_o false_a teacher_n and_o shepherd_n themselves_o who_o do_v feed_v themselves_o not_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o that_o i_o think_v i_o see_v before_o my_o eye_n that_o great_a hell_n and_o hideous_a cerberus_n the_o dog_n and_o porter_n of_o hell_n with_o his_o three_o head_n which_o he_o have_v for_o to_o devour_v eat_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o one_o do_v not_o cast_v a_o sop_n into_o his_o mouth_n even_o as_o aeneas_n and_o sibyle_n do_v accord_v to_o virgiles_fw-la description_n who_o have_v set_v out_o his_o rage_n and_o unsatiable_a madness_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n there_o cerberus_n infernal_a hound_n with_o throat_n wide_v open_a three_o 6._o do_v haul_n with_o bark_a noise_n at_o limbo_n mouth_n full_a huge_a to_o see_v who_o neck_n when_o sible_o see_v with_o startle_a snake_n to_o swell_v fix_v a_o sop_n of_o bread_n with_o sleepy_a seed_n and_o honey_n sweet_a commix_v against_o his_o throat_n she_o throw_v he_o gape_v wide_o his_o threefold_a jaw_n all_o hungry_a catch_v that_o gub_n &_o couch_v straight_o with_o stretch_a paw_n he_o bow_v his_o boisterous_a back_n and_o on_o the_o ground_n himself_o he_o spread_v encombr_v all_o the_o cave_n and_o grovel_v lie_v with_o slombry_a head_n we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o dog_n who_o although_o crier_n they_o be_v mute_a for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o cry_v against_o the_o abuse_n vice_n and_o offence_n for_o to_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n &_o to_o defend_v the_o sheep_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o mute_a but_o great_a crier_n against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o bark_v bite_v &_o devour_v except_o for_o to_o have_v they_o quiet_a one_o do_v cast_v they_o some_o bone_n or_o sop_n in_o their_o mouth_n now_o think_v if_o that_o infernal_a monster_n &_o mad_a dog_n who_o have_v but_o three_o head_n and_o one_o belly_n be_v so_o hungry_a and_o insatiable_a what_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o so_o many_o cerberus_n and_o of_o so_o many_o glutton_n who_o have_v so_o many_o head_n &_o belly_n which_o be_v as_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o cause_n that_o you_o prophet_n compare_v such_o shepherd_n to_o those_o great_a mastiff_n &_o dumb_a dog_n shameless_a idle_a knave_n 11_o and_o insatiable_a &_o unto_o lion_n &_o raven_a wolf_n who_o have_v eat_v nothing_o until_o evening_n who_o do_v flay_v the_o skin_n eat_v the_o flesh_n afterward_o do_v break_v the_o hones_fw-mi and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o pot_n for_o to_o eat_v and_o devour_v they_o and_o yet_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v wherefore_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o solomon_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o have_v foresee_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o generation_n and_o that_o he_o mind_v to_o paint_v 14._o it_o out_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o people_n who_o tooth_n be_v sword_n and_o with_o their_o chaff_n bone_n they_o consume_v &_o devour_v the_o simple_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o poor_a from_o among_o man_n the_o horseléech_n have_v two_o daughter_n the_o poet._n one_o be_v call_v fetch_n hither_o and_o the_o other_o bring_v hither_o theophilus_n he_o say_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o she_o 16_o have_v two_o daughter_n for_o she_o have_v two_o throat_n and_o draw_v the_o blood_n from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o but_o i_o be_o not_o abash_v but_o of_o that_o that_o when_o he_o number_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v he_o have_v also_o add_v those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o insatiable_a of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o the_o four_o say_v never_o hoe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v hell_n a_o woman_n womb_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v never_o water_n enough_o as_o for_o fire_v it_o say_v never_o hoe_v one_o may_v very_o well_o add_v to_o these_o for_o the_o five_o hillarius_n it_o be_v no_o need_n for_o among_o these_o four_o they_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o two_o for_o fault_n of_o one_o have_v not_o solomon_n insatiable_a speak_v of_o the_o fire_n who_o never_o say_v hoe_v for_o one_o can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o it_o consume_v there_o be_v never_o fire_n that_o moult_v and_o consume_v so_o much_o good_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o purgatory_n &_o of_o their_o kitchen_n which_o be_v of_o y_fw-fr same_o nature_n again_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n comprise_v among_o those_o insatiable_a thing_n insatiable_a may_v we_o not_o well_o speak_v that_o
they_o can_v agree_v together_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v endure_v &_o continue_v with_o the_o other_o sith_o that_o the_o one_o purge_v without_o unknow_v money_n through_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n which_o melt_v &_o consume_v all_o the_o gold_n &_o silver_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o purge_v it_o the_o sin_n but_o make_v all_o those_o guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o seek_v in_o it_o their_o purgation_n hillarius_n i_o do_v compte_fw-fr he_o to_o be_v foolish_a &_o mad_a that_o have_v rather_o consume_v and_o waste_v all_o his_o substance_n for_o to_o buy_v hell_n then_o to_o receive_v paradise_n free_o which_o shall_v cost_v he_o nothing_o thomas_n in_o hear_v you_o speak_v i_o be_o great_o estony_v to_o see_v how_o man_n have_v change_v their_o nature_n for_o they_o do_v all_o willing_o run_v to_o the_o best_a cheap_a &_o there_o be_v none_o but_o bad_a rather_o receive_v good_a merchandise_n if_o it_o cost_n nothing_o then_o to_o buy_v the_o bad_a very_o dear_a or_o poison_n for_o to_o kill_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n which_o ought_v to_o nourish_v &_o which_o shall_v be_v present_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o without_o money_n theophilus_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o practice_v every_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o know_v how_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n who_o do_v take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o to_o lose_v both_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o good_n for_o they_o be_v mad_a to_o run_v after_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o buy_v death_n and_o refuse_v life_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o free_o and_o thanckful_o by_o jesus_n christ_n hillarius_n i_o believe_v it_o well_o &_o behold_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o all_o these_o collyar_n and_o kitchen_n man_n who_o do_v live_v upon_o that_o fire_n have_v endcuour_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o quench_v out_o altogether_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o quench_v &_o put_v out_o they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o more_o violent_a and_o consume_v it_o into_o ash_n thomas_n be_v it_o then_o true_a that_o it_o be_v quench_v even_o as_o you_o say_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o whole_a theophilus_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o chamber_n or_o cabin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o burn_v but_o since_o that_o once_o the_o fire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v begin_v there_o to_o kindle_v it_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v consume_v it_o all_o into_o ash_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fire_n which_o none_o can_v quench_v hillarius_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o run_v for_o water_n to_o cast_v upon_o it_o whereto_o serve_v their_o holy_a water_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o no_v we_o make_v it_o to_o show_v his_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o lightning_n &_o tempest_n when_o they_o conjure_v they_o theophilus_n they_o do_v clean_o contrary_a for_o every_o one_o run_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n to_o the_o brimstone_n to_o the_o light_n &_o to_o the_o bellows_n for_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o burn_v and_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a after_o it_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o fire_n king_n prince_n lord_n bourgis_n merchant_n or_o labourer_n who_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v to_o blow_v their_o fire_n &_o to_o cast_v on_o faggot_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v become_v so_o great_a that_o man_n do_v see_v in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o consume_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a thomas_n can_v they_o quench_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n theophilus_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v have_v the_o fire_n of_o man_n use_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n no_o but_o they_o do_v kindle_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o hillarius_n i_o know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v great_o fear_v lest_o those_o lutherian_n and_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n sith_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v therefore_o they_o will_v make_v they_o to_o feel_v it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n &_o to_o put_v they_o in_o paradise_n against_o their_o will_n they_o do_v well_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o persian_n haugman_n who_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n do_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o fire_n as_o a_o god_n and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v much_o unseemly_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o defile_v himself_o with_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o nourish_v he_o with_o flesh_n but_o these_o here_o do_v give_v he_o none_o other_o meat_n but_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o man_n as_o the_o idolater_n do_v god_n moloch_n pluto_n saturnus_n and_o do_v nourish_v they_o with_o man_n flesh_n but_o one_o may_v reply_n unto_o i_o and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n to_o nourish_v he_o with_o live_v flesh_n theophilus_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o amaze_v to_o see_v they_o do_v that_o as_o i_o be_o to_o see_v how_o they_o make_v the_o prince_n &_o lord_n their_o hangman_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v execute_v hillarius_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o who_o say_v unto_o pilot_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v but_o it_o 7._o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o which_o man_n dare_v not_o refuse_v i_o do_v think_v that_o many_o prince_n &_o lord_n do_v fear_v lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o nicanor_n the_o prevost_n of_o alexander_n against_o the_o bactrianian_n nicanor_n the_o hircanian_n and_o bactrianian_n do_v usual_o give_v unto_o the_o dog_n those_o that_o be_v very_o old_a and_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hircantans_n best_a bury_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o common_a people_n nourish_v up_o common_a dog_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n tame_a and_o demesticall_a dog_n for_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n falcon_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o in_o their_o language_n the_o dog_n of_o sepulcher_n or_o grave_a dog_n then_o when_o nicanor_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o bactrianian_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o reform_v and_o correct_v that_o vile_a custom_n and_o execrable_a crime_n but_o he_o can_v never_o take_v order_n to_o reform_v it_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o witness_v saint_n hierome_n they_o do_v rise_v against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o thing_n and_o way_n they_o well_o what_o be_v in_o these_o day_n our_o priest_n and_o monk_n who_o do_v live_v upon_o carrion_n as_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o rosset_n the_o poet_n of_o savoy_n call_v the_o dog_n the_o canon_n of_o mount_n falcon_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o oftentimes_o say_v in_o his_o lesson_n sith_v they_o they_o have_v use_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o man_n do_v fear_v they_o &_o that_o they_o feed_v they_o dainty_o as_o they_o do_v in_o hyrcania_n for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o great_a house_n but_o have_v his_o domestical_a dog_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v &_o feed_v common_o in_o every_o town_n &_o village_n theophilus_n i_o do_v much_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a off_o will_v happen_v unto_o they_o sith_o the_o they_o will_v set_v no_o good_a order_n according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o do_v great_o fear_v that_o in_o the_o end_n those_o dog_n will_v dovoure_v they_o altogether_o for_o they_o have_v already_o well_o begin_v hillarius_n i_o 2._o think_v that_o they_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o moloch_n pluto_n or_o saturn_n who_o man_n can_v appease_z without_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o man_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v call_v our_o holy_a father_n but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o saturn_n be_v who_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o child_n rea._n if_o the_o poet_n have_v not_o lie_v but_o yet_o rea_n his_o wife_n hide_v they_o from_o he_o and_o keep_v they_o the_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v they_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o papistical_a church_n who_o will_v be_v call_v our_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v
eat_v they_o as_o well_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o in_o steed_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o he_o she_o seek_v every_o where_o for_o to_o devour_v they_o with_o he_o wherefore_o we_o may_v very_o well_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o poet_n &_o account_v they_o as_o prophet_n herein_o for_o i_o think_v that_o they_o have_v true_o 4._o prophesy_v and_o figure_v 〈◊〉_d those_o god_n which_o we_o have_v i_o ang._n will_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v better_o advise_v themselves_o in_o their_o do_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o augustus_n caesar_n do_v unto_o julius_n unto_o who_o he_o sacrifice_v three_o hundred_o man_n before_o his_o altar_n the_o nine_o of_o march_n of_o those_o that_o yield_v themselves_o thomas_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o your_o matter_n and_o be_o much_o abash_v that_o eusebius_n hold_v his_o peace_n all_o this_o while_n without_o speak_v any_o word_n that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o quarrel_n in_o hand_n &_o the_o matter_n in_o earnest_a for_o to_o defend_v the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o bear_v so_o great_a zeal_n how_o much_o do_v purgatory_n cost_v thou_o every_o year_n eusebius_n eusebius_n i_o will_v not_o make_v thou_o account_v nor_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o trumpet_n blow_v when_o i_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n thomas_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o cause_n it_o that_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v you_o and_o i_o have_v lose_v much_o money_n &_o our_o matter_n fare_v very_o evil_a wherefore_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v answer_v something_o and_o allege_v some_o reason_n against_o that_o the_o they_o say_v or_o otherwise_o i_o think_v you_o will_v be_v vanquish_v &_o that_o you_o do_v prove_v all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o eusebius_n what_o reason_n will_v you_o that_o i_o allege_v unto_o people_n without_o reason_n it_o make_v i_o to_o tremble_v to_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n and_o i_o do_v marvel_n how_o god_n can_v suffer_v they_o insomuch_o that_o in_o hear_v they_o i_o think_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v have_v make_v i_o to_o have_v gene_n away_o and_o i_o be_o amaze_v how_o i_o can_v hear_v it_o so_o long_o theophilus_n have_v you_o find_v our_o matter_n so_o out_o of_o reason_n eusebius_n but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o mock_v so_o with_o god_n &_o with_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n i_o do_v great_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o go_v from_o hence_o into_o purgatory_n but_o that_o he_o will_v send_v you_o into_o hell_n &_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o well_o know_v by_o your_o 41_o own_o word_n that_o you_o do_v smell_v of_o the_o brimstone_n and_o faggot_n and_o that_o you_o be_v rank_a heretic_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o burn_v that_o have_v be_v honest_a man_n than_o you_o be_v hillarius_n nor_o i_o also_o doubt_v it_o she_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o tyrant_n have_v burn_v many_o holy_a martyr_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o martyr_n jesus_n christ_n &_o do_v yet_o still_o unto_o this_o day_n a_o great_a many_o honest_a man_n than_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v good_a &_o honest_a man_n they_o will_v not_o have_v by_o their_o blood_n seal_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n thomas_n i_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o eusebius_n will_v leap_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o the_o ass_n and_o will_v be_v in_o a_o rage_n if_o man_n do_v veer_fw-mi he_o much_o eusebius_n who_o will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n bear_v such_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o man_n alive_a in_o a_o rage_n that_o have_v any_o zeal_n unto_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n thomas_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o think_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o past_a reason_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o i_o will_v ask_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o good_a reason_n show_v it_o forth_o for_o to_o draw_v i_o from_o error_n &_o heresy_n if_o thou_o think_v the_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o any_o eusebius_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v nor_o plead_v with_o you_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o command_v i_o to_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o 10_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o and_o i_o heretic_n do_v well_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v pervert_v if_o i_o be_v not_o very_o strong_a in_o my_o faith_n for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v you_o be_v already_o to_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o your_o heresy_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v 33_o good_a manner_n theophilus_n you_o have_v speak_v your_o mind_n but_o before_o that_o you_o do_v condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n we_o must_v be_v vanquish_v of_o heresy_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n &_o heresy_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o call_v we_o heretic_n except_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o be_v the_o author_n and_o haereticus_fw-la inventor_n of_o sect_n or_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o error_n and_o that_o through_o praise_n arrogancy_n presumption_n or_o covetousness_n &_o for_o some_o worldly_a gain_n or_o profit_n we_o will_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n definition_n such_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n but_o i_o beseech_v god_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o such_o affection_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v know_v perfect_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n yet_o saint_n paul_n 10._o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n but_o after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o incorrigible_a and_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o admonish_v nor_o correct_v we_o wherefore_o you_o can_v lawful_o accuse_v we_o neither_o of_o obstination_n nor_o yet_o of_o heresy_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o less_o occasion_n i_o be_o content_a to_o hear_v patient_o all_o that_o which_o you_o will_v say_v and_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v reason_n for_o payment_n upon_o this_o condition_n also_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v i_o &_o talk_v with_o i_o quiet_o as_o though_o you_o do_v count_v i_o for_o your_o christian_a brother_n until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o have_v vanquish_v i_o by_o your_o reason_n &_o that_o you_o do_v full_o know_v my_o obstination_n thomas_n i_o will_v glad_o see_v eusebius_n skirmish_n with_o you_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v also_o as_o glad_o hear_v that_o some_o will_v speak_v of_o dinner_n and_o to_o let_v that_o skirmish_n alone_o till_o afterward_o for_o i_o do_v see_v the_o the_o sun_n be_v already_o very_o high_a and_o think_v that_o we_o have_v forget_v to_o dine_v for_o i_o have_v a_o stomach_n that_o bark_v as_o the_o hungry_a hound_n which_o keep_v i_o the_o i_o can_v forget_v it_o hillarius_n thereunto_o i_o be_o thy_o compalgnion_n therefore_o i_o find_v thy_o counsel_n good_a i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o you_o but_o with_o i_o i_o have_v a_o good_a appetite_n to_o drink_v eusebius_n god_n know_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o fast_v at_o this_o mass_n for_o you_o have_v accustom_v to_o fast_v hillarius_n although_o i_o have_v break_v my_o fast_n twice_o yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abash_v although_o that_o i_o be_o much_o alter_v for_o we_o have_v be_v all_o the_o day_n about_o that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o have_v so_o alter_v i_o that_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v quench_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o thirst_n which_o be_v in_o my_o throat_n eusebius_n i_o do_v believe_v very_o well_o that_o you_o love_v the_o wine_n better_o than_o he_o water_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o holy_a water_n that_o you_o require_v hillarius_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v not_o much_o contrary_n from_o my_o opinion_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v how_o good_a a_o catholic_a soever_o you_o be_v that_o you_o will_v change_v with_o a_o priest_n a_o pint_n or_o quart_n of_o wine_n for_o a_o quart_n of_o his_o holy_a water_n at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o do_v find_v the_o one_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a than_o the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n do_v like_a of_o the_o water_n but_o i_o do_v like_o better_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o if_o i_o must_v needs_o drink_v water_n i_o have_v rather_o
have_v no_o voice_n wherefore_o they_o have_v the_o bell_n for_o be_v compence_n which_o have_v the_o voye_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o stende_v of_o they_o although_o that_o they_o have_v lso_o mouth_n but_o the_o image_n have_v the_o countenaucos_fw-la and_o do_v furnish_v the_o mouth_n &_o the_o bell_n the_o voice_n for_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v except_o you_o speak_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o as_o a_o tinkle_a simbal_z and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o secret_a which_o every_o one_o understand_v not_o all_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v cssony_v because_o that_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v galiean_n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o of_o what_o language_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o do_v understand_v they_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o &_o native_a tongue_n &_o common_a to_o all_o the_o he_o arer_n now_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o â—els_z be_v the_o pope_n &_o â—_o priest_n apostle_n all_o of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n will_v counterfeit_v that_o miracle_n by_o their_o bell_n for_o they_o do_v language_n speak_v all_o language_n and_o such_o as_o it_o please_v the_o hearer_n and_o what_o sound_n soever_o they_o have_v they_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o hearer_n have_v in_o his_o fantasy_n as_o every_o one_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n and_o i_o myself_o can_v witness_v the_o same_o for_o when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a child_n and_o that_o i_o do_v hear_v the_o bell_n toll_v as_o i_o go_v to_o school_n i_o do_v think_v that_o they_o say_v sometime_o that_o which_o some_o have_v put_v in_o my_o head_n lose_a labour_n thou_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o i_o be_v always_o afraid_a that_o they_o have_v say_v true_a even_o so_o it_o happen_v unto_o a_o widow_n who_o bell_n desire_v much_o to_o marry_v but_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v it_o therefore_o he_o send_v she_o to_o the_o bell_n who_o she_o ask_v counsel_n know_v well_o her_o affection_n and_o that_o she_o will_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o her_o fantasy_n whatsoever_o counsel_n one_o give_v unto_o she_o when_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o she_o shall_v hear_v the_o counsel_n that_o the_o bell_n give_v unto_o she_o she_o think_v that_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o marry_o thou_o afterward_o when_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o that_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v very_o jealous_a have_v well_o beat_v she_o for_o go_v or_o gad_a abroad_o many_o time_n and_o have_v well_o druse_v her_o bone_n see_v that_o that_o feast_n shall_v always_o last_v she_o rebuke_v he_o that_o do_v give_v she_o that_o counsel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o friend_n you_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o bell_n go_v present_o and_o give_v good_a ear_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v if_o they_o say_v not_o the_o contrary_a the_o which_o so_o happen_v for_o because_o that_o her_o fantasy_n be_v past_a she_o do_v think_v that_o the_o bell_n say_v marry_v not_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v my_o intention_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o we_o preacher_n and_o such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o we_o of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o content_v ourselves_o for_o fool_n will_v always_o that_o one_o shall_v counsel_v they_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v fool_n we_o desire_v such_o preacher_n which_o speak_v after_o our_o own_o fantasy_n but_o we_o can_v better_o find_v they_o but_o at_o the_o bell_n theophilus_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o when_o the_o high_a bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o gown_n of_o jacinte_n which_o have_v bell_n &_o pomgranard_n hang_v at_o the_o 34._o hem_n by_o which_o thing_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o the_o by_o the_o pomgranardes_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n the_o lord_n will_v figure_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v to_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o admonish_v all_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v by_o their_o holy_a life_n &_o conversation_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a people_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v by_o the_o bell_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o also_o he_o have_v figure_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v awaken_v all_o the_o world_n and_o after_o their_o 34._o example_n all_o the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o origine_fw-la do_v expound_v it_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v also_o have_v round_a bell_n about_o his_o bestment_n the_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v with_o silence_n and_o those_o bell_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o sound_v be_v put_v in_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o bestment_n and_o that_o be_v to_o that_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o hold_v thy_o peace_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o always_o thou_o be_v hear_v thereby_o that_o thou_o do_v dispute_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o which_o say_v remember_v the_o end_n or_o the_o latter_a thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n behold_v the_o exposition_n of_o origine_fw-la the_o which_o i_o will_v glad_o they_o will_v follow_v and_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o sith_o that_o the_o time_n of_o ceremony_n be_v pass_v we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o their_o bell_n for_o to_o figure_n unto_o we_o that_o which_o have_v be_v figure_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o figure_n &_o shadow_n they_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v after_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o keep_v and_o hold_v we_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v those_o of_o moses_n then_o to_o invent_v &_o make_v for_o we_o new_a as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o can_v find_v better_a nor_o more_o proper_a if_o they_o do_v ring_n or_o toll_v they_o re_o bell_n for_o to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o when_o any_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o to_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o man_n infirmity_n &_o weakness_n &_o to_o preach_v onto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o to_o teach_v every_o one_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o to_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a purgatory_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o their_o ring_n and_o sing_v will_v have_v a_o little_a more_o appearance_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o they_o do_v it_o altogether_o for_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o induce_v and_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o superstition_n and_o for_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n make_v they_o cross_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o allege_v a_o other_o goodly_a reason_n say_v that_o they_o do_v ring_v their_o bell_n in_o their_o procession_n funeral_n and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v the_o devil_n afraid_a and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o flee_v for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o great_a fear_n as_o a_o tyrant_n have_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o one_o give_v he_o the_o larame_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o drum_n of_o a_o puissant_a king_n or_o prince_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o come_v for_o to_o discomfort_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n say_v they_o do_v they_o carry_v the_o banner_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v and_o towl_v for_o the_o tempest_n and_o also_o for_o to_o admonish_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o they_o will_v make_v such_o admonition_n 10_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v arm_v the_o people_n with_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n &_o weapon_n they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o
ring_v of_o bell_n 68_o to_o ring_n for_o the_o time_n 75_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o dead_a 63_o ruth_n and_o booz_n 97_o ruth_n and_o noeâ—â—_n 100_o s._n diverse_a sacrafice_n the_o dead_a for_o diverse_a cause_n 100l_n sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 48_o salt_n in_o the_o baptisute_n 35._o salt_n of_o wisdom_n â—5_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 35._o salt_n of_o the_o priest_n 35._o salt_v and_o season_v of_o fool_n 35_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o soldier_n unto_o the_o holy_a father_n 39_o samson_n and_o david_n 94._o the_o efficacy_n &_o strength_n of_o satan_n 106_o satiffation_n for_o sin_n 8â—_o saturn_n and_o rea._n 59_o all_o savour_n be_v good_a so_o that_o money_n do_v come_v 41._o the_o sclpunder_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 18._o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o â—1_n scotlan_n and_o ireland_n 27._o sell_v of_o office_n 43._o selly_v of_o the_o burial_n 54._o senna_n therib_o 94._o sennacherib_n roman_a 94._o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 53._o sepulcher_n infatiable_a 52._o white_a or_o paint_a sepulchre_n 52._o to_o sing_v after_o the_o dead_a 87._o sing_v of_o mass_n 41._o signification_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o heritiche_fw-it 60._o signification_n of_o bell_n 71._o 74._o signification_n of_o hell_n 17._o signification_n of_o the_o deep_a lake_n 89._o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 102_o sillogismus_fw-la in_o darif_n 51_o simonse_n and_o simoniacke_n 53._o sin_n of_o prince_n 30._o sin_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n 30._o sin_n of_o prince_n and_o cyront_n 29._o siticine_n 66._o sop_n in_o the_o throat_n 51._o a_o soul_n drawenfrom_o hell_n 90_o a_o soul_n take_v in_o a_o net_n 89._o to_o what_o serve_v the_o wash_n of_o soul_n 36._o the_o spertell_n of_o the_o priest_n 35._o the_o spertell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 34._o to_o sprinkle_v the_o sepulchre_n with_o water_n 37._o the_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o purgatory_n 29._o stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la 48._o stephen_n the_o six_o 88_o stlgmates_n 103._o style_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18_o styx_n 9â—_n the_o philosophical_a stone_n 55._o stiffocation_n 36_o supper_n 42._o t._n tanner_n of_o man_n skin_n 65._o tannefat_n of_o the_o priest_n 64._o temple_n of_o god._n 49._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o yâ—_n elect_n 1._o tempus_fw-la 31_o the_o poetical_a theology_n 24_o thuringie_n 26._o three_o difference_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o payve_n 31_o tibicines_fw-la 66_o time_n of_o gregory_n 96_o time_n of_o pestilence_n 36_o the_o tyrant_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o usurer_n 30_o torch_n and_o candle_n at_o the_o burial_n 33._o torch_n at_o the_o funeral_n 70._o troianus_n deliver_v from_o hell_n 9â—_n tree_n of_o life_n 90._o the_o true_a science_n and_o eloquence_n 7._o tribute_n of_o the_o brine_n and_o of_o y_fw-fr stew_n 41_o tribute_n of_o victual_n &_o of_o process_n 42_o tribute_n of_o get_v penny_n and_o whore_n 42._o tribute_n of_o moriage_n 42._o tribute_n of_o player_n 42_o the_o papistical_a tribute_n of_o victual_n 42_o tribute_n of_o whore_n 43_o tributary_n of_o priest_n 54._o trophonius_n den_n 27._o v._o vealegon_n arder_n 51._o valut_fw-la canis_fw-la é_fw-fr nylo_n proverve_v 6_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o truth_n 30._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n frances_n 105._o vespiliones_fw-la 65_o voyatge_n of_o saint_n patrick_n well_n 26._o vino_fw-la rogum_fw-la ne_fw-la respargito_fw-la 38._o use_v holy_a water_n at_o burial_n 101_o vow_n of_o herode_fw-la 81_o w._n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n 35._o water_n of_o egypt_n 95._o water_n of_o tribulation_n 94._o holy_a water_n 34._o holy_a water_n unprofitable_a 88_o to_o watch_v the_o dead_a 104._o the_o old_a woman_n that_o do_v keep_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a 44_o weep_v of_o the_o crocodile_n 64._o whoredom_n 81._o widow_n askng_v counsel_n of_o the_o bell_n 72._o canon_n witness_n 24._o too_o wise_a or_o over_o wise_a 13._o holy_a wood_n 75._o idle_a word_n 9_o what_o good_a work_v god_n require_v for_o the_o dead_a 100_o good_a work_n do_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o booz_n 100_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o the_o dead_a 97._o what_o work_n do_v follow_v the_o dead_a 85._o what_o work_v god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n 83_o work_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o elect_a 84._o work_v do_v for_o we_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a 85_o z._n zazel_n or_o azazel_n a_o devil_n 101._o finis_fw-la tabulae_fw-la ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a disputation_n by_o master_n peter_n viret_n translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a by_o john_n brook_n of_o ash_n next_o sandwich_n mathew_n xu._n a._n ix_o ¶_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o man_n precept_n mieulx_fw-fr vault_n mourir_fw-fr e_o vertv_n qve_fw-la viure_fw-fr en_fw-fr honcte_fw-la ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n east_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o dialogue_n in_o this_o third_o dialogue_n by_o reason_n that_o eusebius_n maintain_v and_o uphold_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o sussrage_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o auneient_a church_n it_o be_v entreat_v off_o very_o ample_o by_o theophilus_n and_o hillarius_n and_o show_v out_o point_n by_o point_n of_o what_o original_a and_o beginning_n that_o do_v first_o begin_v &_o by_o who_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o have_v be_v augment_v as_o well_o among_o the_o paynim_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o as_o well_o in_o their_o mourn_n and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o their_o anniversary_n feast_n &_o obsequy_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o because_o that_o there_o be_v great_a conformity_n between_o the_o feast_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o among_o the_o paynim_n as_o the_o papistical_a christian_n we_o will_v declare_v evident_o by_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o not_o only_o the_o agree_v that_o these_o feast_n have_v togother_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v amongst_o many_o other_o ceremony_n join_v with_o they_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o the_o which_o have_v be_v borrow_v of_o the_o paynim_n by_o the_o papistical_a christian_n or_o at_o the_o least_o wife_n the_o imitation_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o judge_v that_o they_o proceed_v all_o from_o one_o spirit_n for_o to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v then_o this_o same_o the_o better_a and_o for_o to_o make_v it_o the_o playnely_a to_o be_v see_v we_o will_v declare_v point_n by_o point_n the_o conformitye_n which_o be_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o diverse_a feast_n and_o day_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o dead_a and_o touch_v the_o forbid_a of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n afterwards_o the_o conformity_n of_o some_o feast_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o diverse_a purisication_n observe_v of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o consecration_n of_o torch_n wax_v waxcandle_n salt_n holy_a water_n fire_n ash_n and_o many_o other_o such_o diverse_a matter_n by_o the_o which_o evory_a one_o may_v easy_o judge_v who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a panim_fw-la rome_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a we_o do_v call_v this_o dialogue_n anniversary_n or_o year_n mind_n because_o that_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o many_o ceremony_n which_o yearly_a have_v be_v observe_v among_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n about_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o strange_a gods._n ¶_o now_o for_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o matter_n theophilus_n begin_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o three_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v anniversary_n or_o year_n mind_n theophilus_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a because_o that_o you_o be_v all_o come_v in_o so_o good_a time_n &_o chief_o of_o eusebius_n for_o i_o great_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o our_o talk_n and_o disputation_n that_o we_o have_v yesterday_o but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v not_o with_o stand_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o root_v in_o his_o old_a opinion_n &_o superstition_n yet_o never_o thelsse_a i_o know_v that_o he_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o heap_n of_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a fool_n which_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o take_v any_o other_o weapon_n than_o opinion_n and_o obstination_n for_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n neither_o know_v how_o to_o find_v any_o other_o mean_v to_o vanquish_v it_o and_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o thereof_o then_o to_o hurt_v and_o wrong_v those_o which_o do_v
propound_v it_o unto_o they_o when_o all_o other_o reason_n sail_v and_o to_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n they_o understand_v it_o not_o eusebius_n i_o come_v the_o more_o willing_o because_o i_o think_v myself_o better_a arm_v than_o i_o be_v yesterday_o and_o that_o i_o can_v fight_v better_o to_o day_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v &_o have_v more_o advantage_n upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_v yesterday_o sudden_o take_v and_o assail_v be_v unprovided_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v descend_v into_o such_o a_o field_n to_o fight_v or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v come_v more_o arm_v and_o better_a in_o order_n for_o to_o defend_v myself_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o you_o hillarius_n we_o do_v think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o you_o neither_o be_v we_o prepare_v nor_o arm_v for_o the_o same_o eusebius_n i_o believe_v you_o well_o wherefore_o i_o do_v know_v now_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o you_o be_v true_a for_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o have_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o your_o finger_n end_n and_o that_o you_o have_v never_o study_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o marvel_v great_o in_o hear_v you_o speak_v chyeslye_o hillary_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a studyente_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o have_v always_o love_v better_a to_o carry_v a_o virgile_n or_o a_o ovid_n in_o his_o sleeve_n than_o a_o bible_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v now_o a_o doctor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v doctor_n in_o sorbonne_n as_o for_o theophilus_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o abash_v for_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v very_o devout_a and_o have_v always_o love_v to_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lutherian_a and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o so_o contrary_a unto_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n for_o i_o will_v never_o have_v think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o fight_v against_o the_o good_a faith_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n but_o i_o trust_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v that_o howsoever_o arm_v you_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o to_o day_n so_o feeble_a as_o before_o nor_o you_o shall_v not_o fight_v with_o i_o so_o much_o at_o your_o ease_n although_o that_o you_o be_v two_o against_o one_o yea_o almost_o all_o three_o for_o thomas_n be_v so_o variable_a that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o which_o side_n he_o will_v stick_v too_o thomas_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o nevertheless_o a_o lutherian_a but_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o christian_n as_o thou_o be_v defend_v thyself_o valiant_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v if_o i_o be_v contrary_a unto_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o do_v speak_v with_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o i_o can_v very_o much_o help_v and_o succour_v thou_o for_o thou_o do_v well_o know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o much_o study_v neither_o in_o divine_a nor_o yet_o human_a book_n but_o i_o always_o follow_v the_o good_a faith_n as_o other_o do_v save_v that_o i_o have_v sometime_o some_o doubt_n in_o my_o conscience_n and_o yet_o more_o now_o then_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o the_o christianity_n hillarius_n but_o after_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v eusebius_n we_o will_v give_v thou_o place_n to_o expound_v it_o as_o thou_o thyself_o have_v require_v and_o therefore_o friend_n eusebius_n enter_v now_o &_o begin_v to_o fight_v for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v thou_o come_v not_o with_o false_a ensign_n nor_o without_o have_v thy_o harneyes_n bright_a but_o what_o book_n be_v that_o thou_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n eusebius_n it_o be_v eccius_n hillarius_n eccius_n when_o theu_o do_v name_v unto_o i_o that_o great_a captain_n and_o master_n gunner_n of_o the_o papistical_a army_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v if_o that_o i_o be_v fearful_a but_o i_o comfort_v myself_o again_o in_o one_o thing_n that_o although_o that_o it_o be_v provide_v with_o great_a canon_n and_o artillarye_a papist_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evil_o provide_v and_o furnish_v with_o powder_n and_o shot_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pellet_n for_o to_o make_v any_o great_a breach_n but_o account_v it_o as_o the_o harquebut_n which_o be_v only_o charge_v with_o paper_n without_o have_v either_o lead_n or_o stone_n within_o it_o which_o give_v great_a stroke_n for_o to_o make_v woman_n and_o little_a child_n afraid_a but_o they_o hurt_v no_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o war_n afraid_a nor_o it_o can_v pierce_v through_o their_o harness_n eusebius_n i_o will_v compel_v thou_o by_o and_o by_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o feel_v it_o better_o than_o thou_o win_v hillarius_n i_o stay_n upon_o nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o do_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o will_v be_v altogether_o put_v out_o and_o quench_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o let_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v make_v my_o bulwark_n and_o fortress_n of_o theophilus_n for_o to_o receive_v the_o first_o blow_n and_o i_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o skirmish_n but_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o advantage_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v yet_o serve_v thou_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o enter_v into_o battle_n and_o to_o give_v the_o allarume_n unto_o thine_o adversary_n begin_v then_o to_o strike_v eusebius_n before_o we_o enter_v any_o further_o in_o the_o combat_n i_o will_v glad_o sith_o that_o you_o condenme_v the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n which_o the_o church_n both_o make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o you_o tell_v unto_o i_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v err_v so_o long_a time_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o muentour_n of_o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n sith_o that_o you_o so_o call_v it_o and_o after_o ward_n i_o hope_v for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v you_o the_o contrary_n by_o such_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o accuse_v yourselves_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v not_o take_v the_o custom_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o her_o own_o fantasy_n without_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o purgatory_n be_v well_o allow_v by_o the_o same_o theophilus_n if_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o that_o be_v of_o the_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v amongst_o the_o paynim_n in_o their_o funeral_n dration_n and_o praise_n and_o how_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v change_v that_o manner_n of_o do_a into_o a_o better_a use_n you_o shall_v easy_o know_v what_o have_v dead_a be_v the_o begin_v of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v differ_v very_o much_o yea_o and_o altogether_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o because_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v already_o entreat_v off_o amongst_o we_o ample_o enough_o i_o will_v not_o reintreate_v nor_o rehearse_v it_o again_o but_o for_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o question_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o propound_v i_o will_v only_o advertise_v thou_o that_o those_o error_n &_o abuse_n and_o that_o superstitious_a remembrance_n and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n such_o which_o we_o do_v now_o see_v to_o be_v practise_v about_o the_o dead_a do_v take_v great_a force_n and_o be_v great_o multiply_v by_o pope_n pelagius_n pelagius_n who_o make_v a_o ordinance_n much_o dyffering_n and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o who_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o great_a 1_n who_o have_v not_o amend_v and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n &_o error_n but_o have_v still_o nourish_v augment_v and_o increase_v they_o and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v bring_v great_a hurt_n and_o damage_n unto_o god_n church_n and_o lest_o that_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o reason_n &_o authority_n judge_v a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_v that_o gregory_n the_o three_o have_v write_v unto_o boniface_n be_v legate_n and_o ambassador_n into_o boniface_n almaigne_n to_o wit_n whether_o that_o christian_n may_v offer_v for_o their_o
dead_a which_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o have_v command_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o make_v commemoration_n of_o they_o dne_n may_v very_o well_o presume_v by_o that_o advertisement_n and_o commandment_n that_o which_o gregory_n make_v unto_o boniface_n touch_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a long_o ago_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o some_o man_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o boniface_n will_v not_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a in_o that_o time_n wherefore_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v write_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n have_v be_v the_o author_n inventor_n and_o promoter_n of_o those_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n the_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o yet_o in_o use_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o we_o call_v they_o the_o good_a deed_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o any_o of_o those_o which_o have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n eusebius_n if_o you_o have_v read_v over_o and_o ruminate_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o doctrine_n so_o new_a but_o you_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v it_o of_o long_a time_n before_o that_o pelagius_n or_o saint_n gregory_n be_v bear_v theodos_fw-la wherefore_o then_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n make_v mention_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n that_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v make_v remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o do_v the_o same_o of_o who_o the_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n after_o this_o manner_n because_o that_o quta_n some_o have_v use_v to_o observe_v the_o third_o caye_n other_o some_o the_o seven_o and_o other_o the_o thirty_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o thing_n that_o lesson_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o say_v after_o that_o jacob_n be_v dead_a joseph_n command_v 3_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v bury_v he_o and_o the_o lacob_n child_n of_o israel_n bury_v he_o and_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n count_v &_o they_o lament_v seven_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o solemnity_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v also_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o deuteronomium_n moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lament_v moses_n and_o do_v weep_v thirty_o day_n and_o then_o the_o mourn_n be_v end_v heath_n those_o two_o observation_n have_v then_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o the_o necessary_a office_n of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n be_v accomplish_v do_v you_o not_o see_v here_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o already_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n do_v the_o office_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v celebrate_v in_o their_o memory_n certain_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o institute_v they_o after_o the_o inutation_n and_o example_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n as_o you_o say_v and_o affirm_v but_o after_o that_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n theophilus_n i_o be_o abash_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o objection_n shall_v speak_v it_o of_o the_o ignorance_n &_o malice_n of_o your_o doctor_n for_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v allow_v that_o which_o they_o at_o this_o day_n do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o do_v great_o err_v and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a also_o if_o they_o understand_v his_o intention_n and_o meaning_n they_o be_v very_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a to_o pervert_v and_o mar_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o abuse_n and_o always_o the_o more_o to_o keep_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o error_n first_o they_o well_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o purgatory_n dead_a nor_o of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o that_o place_n can_v serve_v but_o for_o the_o sorrow_n that_o man_n take_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n the_o church_n approach_v near_a unto_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o she_o have_v be_v afterward_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a this_o then_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n in_o his_o book_n and_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o theodosius_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o for_o to_o nourish_v and_o hold_v the_o pepole_n in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o paynim_n as_o you_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o it_o and_o for_o to_o induce_v and_o leave_v the_o christian_n unto_o more_o great_a honesty_n and_o modesty_n to_o the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o cause_n do_v he_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n not_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o make_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v seven_o thirty_o nor_o forty_o day_n because_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v mourn_v so_o many_o day_n for_o lacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n their_o sister_n &_o yet_o less_o for_o to_o cause_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o to_o banquet_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n break_v as_o they_o do_v 1._o daily_o at_o the_o portuary_n and_o anniversary_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o christian_a people_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n liberty_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o christian_a liberty_n if_o he_o will_v of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o israelite_n draw_v out_o &_o take_v law_n and_o statute_n for_o to_o command_v they_o unto_o the_o christian_a people_n as_o necessary_a and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o first_o of_o all_o god_n never_o have_v define_v nor_o determine_v by_o his_o law_n certain_a day_n nor_o yet_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o to_o make_v any_o commemoration_n of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v very_o well_o by_o the_o example_n asore_z allege_v for_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o have_v not_o keep_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n at_o the_o mourn_v of_o jacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o of_o marie_n for_o they_o do_v keep_v jacob_n in_o 3_o egypt_n forty_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v enbaum_v and_o the_o egyptian_n beweep_v he_o ixx_n day_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o hebron_n afterward_o his_o son_n beweep_v he_o seven_o day_n in_o atad_n but_o moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n their_o 1._o sister_n be_v beewept_v every_o one_o of_o they_o thirty_o day_n thou_o do_v see_v already_o here_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o superstitious_a in_o the_o day_n and_o that_o some_o time_n they_o have_v use_v 13_o either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o ordivary_n be_v but_o for_o seven_o day_n for_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o day_n do_v man_n mourn_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o lamentation_n over_o the_o unwise_a shall_v endure_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v for_o some_o noble_a personne_fw-fr as_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o any_o man_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o renome_n they_o will_v of_o custom_n prolong_v their_o mourning_n until_o thirty_o day_n but_o they_o will_v not_o wyliyng_o pass_v béeyond_v it_o as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o these_o three_o example_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n who_o be_v beweep_v and_o lament_v of_o the_o canaan_n people_n of_o israel_n asmuch_o and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o ever_o be_v the_o mourn_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o little_a more_o long_a because_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v a_o great_a way_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n land_n of_o canaan_n not_o that_o they_o esteem_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n more_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o touch_v his_o nature_n or_o that_o patriarch_n it_o have_v any_o more_o virtue_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o as_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n and_o poor_a ignorant_a do_v judge_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o churchyard_n because_o that_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o hallow_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o they_o do_v that_o for_o to_o witness_v in_o 8_o the_o article_n of_o the_o
house_n shall_v be_v purify_v after_o that_o bury_v although_o that_o we_o read_v not_o all_o these_o word_n of_o joseph_n so_o express_v &_o place_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o nevertheless_o joseph_n which_o be_v himself_o a_o jew_n &_o a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n &_o well_o see_v in_o the_o custom_n &_o judaical_a thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o burial_n &_o funeral_n &_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o make_v 11_o no_o mention_n no_o more_o than_o moses_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o make_v sacrifice_n nor_o offering_n for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o that_o one_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o with_o the_o consecrate_a water_n that_o they_o do_v héepe_n mingle_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o young_a heifer_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o that_o live_v not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o witness_v only_o that_o the_o domestical_a or_o those_o of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v assist_v &_o help_v at_o that_o funeral_n &_o burial_n or_o touch_v the_o body_n shâ—â—ld_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n principal_o by_o that_o consecrate_v water_n with_o that_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n the_o 13_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v purify_v who_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o water_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n can_v not_o do_v wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o such_o ceremony_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o of_o other_o new_a invent_v by_o man_n presumption_n that_o than_o which_o the_o israelite_n use_v certain_a ceremony_n and_o mourn_n about_o the_o dead_a have_v two_o respect_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o barbarous_a and_o heathen_a people_n as_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o which_o do_v make_v less_o account_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o dead_a man_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o friend_n then_o of_o the_o carcase_n of_o brute_n beast_n again_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o such_o inhumanity_n and_o paynim_n barbarousness_n so_o will_v he_o provide_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o another_o great_a vice_n which_o reign_v amongst_o the_o paynim_n who_o do_v to_o much_o exceed_v in_o sorow_v and_o mourn_v in_o ceremony_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o with_o to_o great_a expense_n about_o their_o dead_a and_o funeral_n beside_o all_o this_o 28_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n not_o seemly_a to_o man_n for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v round_o and_o poll_n their_o head_n beard_n &_o hair_n the_o mourn_n as_o herodotus_n witness_v of_o that_o egyptian_n there_o be_v also_o which_o do_v hurt_v and_o prick_v themselves_o with_o lancet_n and_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o 3._o their_o body_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o for_o to_o witness_v their_o dolour_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o pricst_n of_o baal_n do_v in_o pray_v to_o their_o god_n baal_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o in_o that_o point_n follow_v they_o they_o do_v also_o make_v mark_n in_o their_o flesh_n with_o great_a superstition_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v his_o people_n namely_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o therefore_o those_o good_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v prudent_a and_o wise_a and_o guide_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v find_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o let_v and_o stop_v those_o vice_n and_o excess_n which_o they_o do_v commit_v aswell_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o amongst_o the_o paynim_n for_o if_o the_o paynim_n themselves_o have_v regard_v that_o and_o have_v need_n law_n and_o statute_n for_o to_o correct_v the_o undecent_a thing_n that_o be_v there_o commit_v and_o the_o pomp_n and_o foolysti_fw-la cost_n that_o man_n bestow_v about_o such_o banity_n we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o moderation_n of_o all_o other_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o for_o to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n how_o spiritual_a soever_o he_o be_v can_v rob_v or_o take_v from_o man_n all_o human_a aflection_n but_o that_o there_o abide_v always_o a_o marvellous_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n absent_a who_o he_o love_v especial_o when_o through_o death_n it_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o sith_o then_o that_o one_o can_v affection_n pluck_v away_o altogether_o that_o affection_n from_o man_n heart_n he_o must_v at_o the_o lcastwise_o set_v some_o lymitte_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o exceed_v not_o measure_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v too_o great_a insomuch_o that_o it_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o make_v we_o to_o stay_v more_o unto_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v needful_a it_o can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n leave_v we_o to_o be_v man_n and_o suffer_v our_o human_a affection_n which_o have_v some_o agree_n with_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o prick_v of_o virtue_n so_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o flow_v over_o or_o arise_v above_o the_o limit_n of_o reason_n and_o honesty_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o then_o that_o the_o mourn_n heorewe_n and_o israelite_n have_v some_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n for_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o for_o to_o restrain_v every_o one_o general_o and_o particular_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v one_o so_o many_o day_n without_o add_v or_o dimimsh_v any_o as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o contain_v any_o religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o shall_v mourn_v and_o lamont_n if_o one_o can_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o altogether_o without_o do_v great_a biolence_n to_o their_o affection_n at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v that_o limit_n and_o time_n which_o be_v bse_v and_o prescribe_v and_o which_o be_v long_o enough_o and_o sufficient_a for_o to_o satisfy_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v ambrose_n regard_n unto_o that_o honostie_a and_o modesty_n not_o for_o to_o induce_v the_o christian_n people_n unto_o jewishness_n but_o to_o follow_v rather_o the_o erample_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n then_o of_o the_o paynim_n as_o we_o may_v manifest_o judge_v by_o his_o own_o word_n without_o seek_v the_o gloze_n and_o interprctation_n any_o further_o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o erhort_v not_o that_o people_n to_o play_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o theodosius_n but_o witness_v evidét_o the_o he_o account_v &_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v save_v &_o affirm_v many_o time_n the_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o light_n &_o felicity_n with_o jesus_n christ_n his_o lord_n also_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n to_o in_o vocate_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o not_o withstand_v the_o he_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o admontsh_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o child_n the_o which_o they_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o father_n say_v they_o owe_v he_o more_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o when_o he_o be_v live_v after_o ward_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o acquit_v &_o order_v themselves_o towards_o their_o good_a prince_n after_o his_o death_n that_o be_v in_o commend_v his_o young_a child_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o cmpire_n and_o that_o they_o declare_v towards_o they_o the_o fidelity_n faith_n loyalty_n and_o love_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o their_o father_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o theridamas_n be_v no_o means_n more_o proper_a nor_o any_o good_a deed_n more_o agreeable_a nor_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o have_v in_o commendation_n and_o praise_v their_o successor_n child_n and_o friend_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o comfort_v the_o child_n and_o chief_o go_v about_o to_o niltigate_v the_o dolour_n and_o sorrow_n of_o honorius_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o accompany_v the_o relycke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v unto_o constantinople_n as_o they_o accustom_v to_o do_v
a_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o afflict_v man._n nor_o lament_v himself_o too_o much_o when_o he_o lose_v his_o child_n or_o his_o friend_n but_o bear_v their_o death_n with_o such_o a_o stomach_n and_o heart_n as_o he_o will_v do_v his_o own_o for_o that_o cause_n amongst_o other_o be_v anaxagoras_n praise_v who_o without_o any_o 1._o trouble_n to_o himself_o answer_v unto_o he_o which_o bring_v hun_z tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n thou_o tell_v i_o of_o no_o new_a thing_n nor_o a_o thing_n but_o that_o i_o ahue_v long_o look_v for_o it_o for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o who_o i_o engender_v be_v mortal_a thomas_n when_o i_o do_v hear_v speak_v of_o the_o constancy_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o paynim_n have_v show_v in_o the_o death_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o friend_n i_o be_o great_o ashamed_a of_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v so_o great_a fear_n and_o do_v make_v such_o noise_n and_o torment_v ourselves_o after_o the_o dead_a hillairus_n thereby_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v very_o 1._o ignorant_a and_o effeminate_a and_o therefore_o the_o lycian_n do_v apparel_n they_o with_o womwnes_n apparel_n when_o they_o do_v mourn_v and_o lament_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v through_o that_o deformity_n of_o apparel_n and_o thereby_o constrain_v to_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o foolish_a sorrow_n declare_v by_o the_o same_o that_o they_o account_v it_o folly_n to_o lament_v lacedemetis_n and_o weep_v for_o that_o cause_n lycurgus_n do_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n but_o eleven_o day_n to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o and_o after_o at_o the_o twelve_o day_n they_o must_v cast_v it_o down_o after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o ceres_n upon_o that_o matter_n ahth_n plutarch_n write_v that_o all_o thing_n not_o accustom_v nor_o use_v be_v apply_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v lament_v and_o mourn_v and_o therefore_o the_o man_n go_v forth_o open_o 5._o have_v their_o head_n cover_v the_o woman_n uncover_v and_o shear_v or_o altogether_o poll_a against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o desormitie_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v she_o rather_o to_o moderate_v themselves_o and_o the_o better_a to_o banqutsh_fw-mi and_o overcome_v their_o affection_n and_o whereas_o the_o roman_n prescribe_v a_o year_n full_a out_o widowee_n unto_o the_o woman_n for_o to_o mourn_v be_v not_o for_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v so_o long_a time_n but_o to_o moderate_v and_o correct_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o exceed_v not_o measure_n and_o therefore_o the_o widow_n do_v carry_v the_o sign_n of_o sorrowfulness_n be_v apparel_v with_o black_a and_o wear_v white_a kerchief_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o quest_n day_n the_o which_o thing_n ovid_v have_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o bearse_n speak_v of_o the_o year_n ordain_v by_o romulus_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o funeral_n be_v once_o fulfil_v 1_o the_o wise_a with_o ruthful_a cheer_n his_o husband_n death_n do_v wail_v the_o want_n the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o poet_n statius_n say_v also_o the_o woman_n wear_v in_o their_o attire_n statius_n the_o have_v of_o black_a and_o white_a to_o represent_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o night_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v before_o that_o those_o ten_o month_n be_v expire_v except_o the_o have_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o have_v use_v to_o take_v of_o the_o people_n for_o numa_n pompilius_n of_o the_o same_o make_v 1_o a_o law_n the_o which_o do_v condemn_v the_o widow_n which_o marry_v before_o that_o the_o term_n and_o lawful_a time_n be_v accomplish_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o cow_n with_o calf_n not_o that_o he_o esteem_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n in_o marry_v she_o before_o that_o term_n but_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o honesty_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o honest_a for_o the_o woman_n but_o very_o much_o contrary_n unto_o the_o shamefastness_n and_o natural_a modesty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o she_o to_o mary_n again_o so_o soon_o and_o before_o that_o the_o foot_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v be_v thorough_o cold_a the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o to_o conserve_v and_o keep_v the_o lineage_n and_o generation_n without_o mingle_v they_o and_o destroy_v the_o seed_n for_o it_o may_v so_o chance_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v with_o chilce_a by_o her_o first_o husband_n and_o she_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o so_o soon_o nevertheless_o octavian_n when_o there_o be_v any_o person_n of_o great_a call_v the_o senate_n and_o counsel_n will_v dispense_v with_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v at_o the_o maryage_n of_o anthony_n and_o octavia_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o be_v allow_v notwithstanding_o that_o octavia_n do_v mourn_v for_o c._n marcellus_n theophilus_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n marcellus_n power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o against_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o 9_o can_v abstain_v let_v he_o marry_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o do_v put_v any_o snare_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o any_o man_n &_o put_v his_o soul_n in_o danger_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v for_o that_o cause_n let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o law_n for_o to_o bind_v any_o man_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o liberty_n in_o such_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v y_fw-mi unto_o every_o one_o discression_n follow_v the_o custom_n most_o allowable_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v requisite_a whatsoever_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o one_o can_v allege_v that_o one_o have_v always_o reason_n of_o honesty_n and_o christian_a modesty_n for_o that_o cause_n friend_n eusebius_n have_v we_o propound_v unto_o thou_o so_o many_o example_n and_o sentence_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o paynim_n to_o that_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n and_o of_o the_o paynim_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n also_o what_o have_v be_v their_o mourn_n what_o day_n they_o have_v dedicate_v for_o the_o same_o &_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v write_v and_o to_o what_o intent_n and_o how_o much_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o ancient_a purity_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o compare_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o ancient_a jew_n but_o unto_o the_o paynim_n themselves_o which_o have_v have_v some_o judgement_n &_o honesty_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o s._n hierome_n do_v desire_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v yet_o more_o sober_a jelyte_n in_o such_o thing_n then_o in_o ancient_a israelite_n who_o manner_n of_o do_v he_o praise_v not_o great_o which_o they_o have_v use_v towards_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o excuse_v they_o because_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v so_o ample_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o accomplthe_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o ample_o &_o so_o excellent_o as_o we_o wherefore_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderate_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v declare_v more_o lyvely_a the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o nor_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o the_o least_o more_o imperfect_a and_o let_v we_o not_o do_v worse_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v mroe_o to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o those_o thing_n than_o any_o people_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a friend_n eusebius_n that_o we_o shall_v reduce_v ourselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n then_o to_o continue_v always_o in_o our_o folly_n and_o madness_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o we_o find_v either_o in_o ambrose_n or_o in_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n for_o want_n of_o well_o understand_v they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o convenient_a and_o meet_a 15._o for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o mourn_v &_o lament_v for_o his_o child_n all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o while_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a &_o not_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o which_o all_o those_o of_o his_o house_n be_v much_o abash_v for_o while_o that_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o
areopagite_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v write_v nothing_o or_o else_o eusebius_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o although_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v those_o book_n yet_o he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o they_o that_o at_o the_o time_n as_o those_o be_v write_v there_o be_v not_o such_o extreme_a unction_n as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a he_o make_v mention_v that_o the_o christian_n use_v of_o custom_n to_o anoint_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o baptism_n in_o witness_n that_o they_o do_v arm_v themselves_o for_o to_o fight_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o like_a manner_n when_o one_o bury_v they_o in_o sign_n and_o take_v that_o they_o have_v valiant_o fight_v and_o that_o they_o have_v get_v and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v go_v to_o rest_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a the_o which_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o will_v have_v omit_v without_o touch_v and_o express_v it_o aswell_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o cream_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v shall_v have_v some_o certain_a foundation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n james_n yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o that_o place_n bathe_v great_a colour_n for_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o do_v about_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o have_v not_o much_o read_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a sacripture_n which_o have_v more_o appearance_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o to_o colour_v their_o ceremony_n &_o new_a sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o place_n bath_n for_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o those_o mutter_n and_o mumble_a of_o the_o psalter_n which_o they_o do_v make_v about_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a syllable_n upon_o which_o they_o can_v stay_v or_o take_v hold_v for_o to_o ground_n and_o allow_v the_o least_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o commit_v about_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o their_o case_n any_o imitation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o that_o saint_n james_n will_v have_v touch_v some_o word_n sith_o that_o he_o have_v already_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a and_o that_o occasion_n also_o do_v suffer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o teach_v how_o the_o christian_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o behave_v themsolue_n if_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god._n theophilus_n thy_o reason_n be_v not_o evil_a wherefore_o i_o think_v friend_n eusebius_n that_o thou_o may_v now_o understand_v that_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o reason_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v forth_o for_o to_o prove_v thy_o intentien_n &_o to_o confirm_v thy_o matter_n conserve_v serve_v thou_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o to_o allow_v that_o which_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v dene_fw-mi in_o your_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o you_o yourself_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n propound_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o your_o decree_n and_o canon_n nor_o you_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o day_v which_o be_v there_o specify_v nor_o with_o the_o manner_n describe_v in_o they_o for_o to_o celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o do_v add_v to_o it_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o can_v allege_v any_o example_n to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n nor_o of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o israel_n nor_o also_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n who_o you_o do_v follow_v keep_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o they_o for_o the_o same_o have_v choose_v and_o with_o the_o like_a superstition_n as_o they_o wherefore_o i_o be_o abash_v of_o durand_n who_o expound_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o day_n nensuainâ—â—_n have_v write_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o some_o christian_n have_v also_o choose_v the_o nine_o day_n for_o to_o make_v the_o dbsequy_n and_o commemoratien_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o have_v use_v of_o custom_n to_o offer_v nine_o day_n together_o for_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n and_o join_v and_o kiut_a together_o unto_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o some_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v unitator_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v that_o same_o day_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o obsequy_n &_o commemoration_n of_o their_o dead_a as_o already_o have_v be_v touch_v hillarius_n duer_n and_o beside_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n and_o chief_o of_o â—um_fw-la virgile_n who_o describe_v that_o anniversarie_n that_o aeneas_n make_v for_o his_o father_n anchises_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o play_n that_o they_o celebrate_v in_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v all_o the_o history_n which_o be_v oâ—_n credit_n namely_o titus_n livius_n who_o in_o many_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o nensnaine_n and_o nine_o day_n which_o they_o do_v call_v novendium_fw-la &_o novendiale_n theophilus_n but_o wherefore_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o christian_n more_o to_o be_v rebuke_v which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o nine_o day_n &_o the_o nensuaine_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o dead_a than_o either_o which_o do_v celebrate_v that_o seven_o day_n thirty_o forty_o a_o hundred_o or_o other_o like_a day_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o one_o day_n how_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o other_o do_v the_o number_n add_v or_o give_v any_o more_o great_a holiness_n to_o one_o of_o the_o day_n more_o than_o to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o one_o of_o the_o day_n what_o privilege_n have_v the_o other_o for_o to_o make_v it_o better_o eusebius_n wherefore_o do_v you_o demand_v the_o cause_n sith_o that_o it_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v by_o thine_o own_o self_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o durand_n do_v you_o think_v that_o that_o cause_n ought_v to_o suffice_v lest_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v follow_v that_o paynim_n &_o allow_v their_o manner_n or_o do_n hilla_n true_o you_o look_v well_o to_o your_o business_n &_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o your_o affair_n i_o think_v that_o that_o devil_n who_o have_v be_v that_o author_n of_o your_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n in_o very_a deed_n have_v be_v a_o great_a louldave_n &_o of_o a_o slougthful_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v any_o judgement_n in_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v &_o if_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v not_o take_v from_o they_o their_o sense_n &_o understanding_n for_o what_o mask_n have_v he_o take_v for_o to_o disguise_v himself_o withal_o to_o change_v one_o day_n into_o a_o other_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o if_o you_o do_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o paynim_n save_v that_o you_o do_v change_v the_o day_n which_o be_v best_a either_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o three_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n or_o the_o four_o nine_o ten_o or_o fiftle_a can_v one_o dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o more_o honest_o in_o the_o one_o of_o those_o day_n then_o in_o the_o other_o what_o do_v i_o care_v what_o day_n you_o take_v if_o you_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n as_o touch_v the_o day_n you_o have_v paynim_n choose_v those_o same_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o superstition_n you_o do_v follow_v the_o same_o of_o the_o paynim_n &_o desire_v to_o show_v that_o you_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o panim_fw-la you_o declare_v that_o you_o be_v less_o christian_n but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o sect_n &_o a_o new_a law_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o mahomet_n who_o have_v not_o follow_v altogether_o mahonus_n neither_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o paynim_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o make_v one_o take_v out_o of_o all_o those_o together_o that_o it_o please_v he_o and_o have_v make_v a_o pottage_n mingle_v with_o all_o sauce_n and_o corrupt_v with_o all_o poison_n which_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n waste_v all_o that_o that_o may_v be_v good_a that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o vile_a venom_n of_o
honour_n of_o who_o they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n and_o make_v sacrifice_n in_o that_o temple_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v saint_n mary_n la_fw-fr rotonde_v because_o that_o it_o be_v make_v round_o like_a unto_o a_o bowl_n for_o to_o represent_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o steed_n that_o it_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o cybele_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o god_n it_o be_v now_o dedicate_v unto_o saint_n mary_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o your_o papystleall_a god_n shall_v have_v such_o honour_n as_o those_o of_o the_o idolater_n and_o their_o feast_n to_o he_o regysteed_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v satan_n be_v always_o honour_a in_o steed_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n satan_n of_o cybele_n and_o of_o other_o god_n and_o goddess_n save_v that_o he_o have_v change_v those_o old_a name_n into_o other_o all_o new_a and_o pleasant_a and_o favourable_a among_o the_o christyans_n for_o to_o disguise_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o that_o under_o a_o goodly_a colour_n he_o may_v the_o easy_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o dishonour_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o honour_v they_o and_o without_o speak_v of_o other_o saint_n and_o saint_n we_o may_v well_o know_v how_o he_o will_v num_fw-la have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o cybele_n juno_n and_o diana_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o temple_n of_o cybele_n and_o other_o to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o she_o and_o as_o cybele_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n make_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o tower_n so_o have_v he_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o represent_v the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o a_o crown_a idol_n and_o to_o attribute_n to_o her_o that_o title_n that_o the_o idolater_n do_v give_v unto_o juno_n and_o diana_n call_n her_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o give_v unto_o her_o the_o office_n to_o aid_v and_o help_v woman_n that_o be_v in_o travail_n with_o child_n which_o among_o the_o paynim_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o two_o wherefore_o i_o beloeve_v that_o they_o have_v add_v saint_n margaret_n to_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o as_o well_o as_o the_o paynim_n have_v furthermore_o as_o the_o paynim_n have_v a_o diana_n which_o be_v call_v strongilio_n that_o be_v to_o say_v la_o rotonde_v or_o the_o round_a because_o of_o the_o kounde_n image_n which_o praxitile_v the_o ercellent_a paintour_n have_v make_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n round_o also_o have_v he_o find_v the_o practice_n to_o make_v for_o we_o a_o saint_n mary_n la_fw-fr rounde_n or_o rotonde_v i_o do_v remember_v that_o which_o pliny_n witness_v and_o other_o autheurs_fw-fr how_o that_o that_o temple_n be_v also_o at_o the_o begin_v dedicate_v unto_o jupiter_n the_o revenger_n and_o afterwards_o unto_o all_o the_o other_o god_n because_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o image_n of_o they_o all_o be_v 15_o there_o theophilus_n i_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o leastwyse_a eusebius_n wpll_v not_o deem_v that_o which_o their_o own_o book_n do_v witness_n and_o confirm_v namely_o platine_n durand_n and_o rergomeusis_n 11._o wytnessinge_v the_o same_o how_o that_o first_o of_o all_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o demaundeo_fw-la that_o temple_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o deoycate_v it_o unto_o our_o lady_n and_o to_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o command_v that_o the_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mirgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dhrgin_n mary_n unto_o the_o spartyr_n because_o that_o then_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o confessor_n be_v not_o then_o make_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o who_o transport_v and_o change_v that_o feast_n from_o the_o twelve_o of_o pay_n unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n and_o there_o dedycate_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o trmitie_n unto_o all_o the_o angel_n confessor_n saint_n and_o saint_n in_o paradise_n and_o this_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n 831._o now_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n sith_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradyse_n have_v their_o feast_n that_o the_o â—oorc_n soul_n of_o purgatory_n shall_v have_v they_o also_o for_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o need_n than_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v already_o at_o rest_n for_o to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v they_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o odilo_n that_o holy_a abbot_n of_o saint_n 16_o clunie_n move_v with_o pity_n &_o compassion_n find_v and_o ordain_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v also_o celebrate_v first_o in_o burgony_n the_o which_o pope_n john_n the_o sirtene_n allow_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o other_o church_n about_o the_o year_n 982._o wherefore_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o judge_v whether_o that_o such_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o do_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o they_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v take_v of_o their_o inutation_n and_o to_o the_o tend_v thou_o shall_v have_v better_a devetyon_n unto_o the_o feast_n i_o will_v glad_o thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sauctitie_n and_o vertueo_fw-la of_o that_o pope_n john_n who_o have_v allow_v it_o and_o command_v and_o betoo'se_v it_o to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o praise_n that_o platine_n 16._o give_v unto_o he_o in_o write_v his_o life_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o popedom_n he_o burn_v with_o a_o marvellous_a hatred_n against_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o he_o be_v great_o hate_v of_o they_o chief_o because_o he_o give_v &_o bestow_v all_o office_n all_o divine_a and_o human_a thing_n unto_o parentage_n his_o parent_n friend_n &_o kinsfolk_n not_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o which_o error_n he_o have_v so_o put_v these_o in_o possession_n which_o come_v after_o he_o that_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o age_n he_o also_o witness_v that_o in_o that_o time_n appear_v a_o burn_a comet_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v for_o then_o there_o be_v great_a famine_n and_o peltilence_n and_o great_a covicte_n earthquake_n of_o which_o evil_n platine_n attribute_v all_o the_o fault_n unto_o the_o pride_n and_o rapacifie_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o diso_n pise_v and_o contempninge_v of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v also_o about_o that_o time_n as_o the_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o ego_fw-la mass_n for_o the_o dead_a take_v great_a virtue_n and_o credit_n and_o that_o berengarius_fw-la who_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v constrain_v to_o praise_v because_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n be_v constrain_v to_o benie_v himself_o because_o that_o he_o love_v rather_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n touch_v the_o eucharistia_n or_o sacrament_n then_o to_o receive_v that_o new_a oppnion_n of_o that_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o joolatrye_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n thou_o may_v thereby_o understand_v friend_n eusebius_n the_o great_a goodness_n which_o almost_o all_o at_o one_o time_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n &_o what_o devotion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v see_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o author_n of_o those_o goodly_a ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o burn_v comet_n have_v appear_v sith_o that_o the_o fire_n comet_n of_o purgatory_n be_v waren_fw-ge so_fw-ge hot_a &_o flame_v so_o much_o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o &_o do_v expound_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v odilo_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v sith_o that_o they_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v before_o hillarius_n it_o suffice_v now_o friend_n eusebius_n that_o thou_o shall_v know_v &_o perceive_v how_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_n there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o time_n in_o that_o that_o they_o have_v take_v november_n in_o steed_n of_o february_n and_o may._n thomas_n we_o have_v yet_o a_o other_o in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n hillary_n but_o it_o continue_v not_o all_o the_o day_n as_o in_o november_n at_o the_o least_o in_o our_o city_n i_o
know_v not_o whether_o that_o be_v lanuarye_o the_o custom_n in_o all_o other_o country_n the_o feast_n continue_v but_o in_o the_o morning_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o high_a mass_n be_v song_n sunder_o hillarius_n that_o be_v not_o far_o vyfferinge_v from_o february_n we_o may_v put_v between_o they_o that_o which_o the_o roman_n voe_n call_v intercise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o cut_v a_o sunder_o break_v in_o two_o and_o part_v in_o the_o middle_a because_o that_o they_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o we_o must_v celebrate_v they_o until_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v end_v afterwards_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o day_n to_o return_v to_o his_o labour_n &_o business_n also_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o day_n after_o that_o one_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o service_n of_o wine_n and_o that_o they_o have_v gather_v their_o grape_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o receive_v the_o offering_n in_o their_o pass_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o they_o sing_v it_o do_v give_v leave_n unto_o every_o one_o to_o travail_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v i_o will_v glad_o that_o they_o will_v voe_n so_o in_o many_o other_o feast_n in_o which_o they_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n unto_o the_o poor_a labourer_n to_o travail_n although_o that_o they_o have_v cleanse_v and_o empty_v dead_a their_o purse_n in_o the_o morning_n there_o be_v also_o in_o many_o place_n other_o feast_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o sunday_n after_o caster_n and_o after_o pentecost_n that_o they_o voe_n answer_v thorough_o to_o dead_a that_o which_o romulus_n institute_v beside_o all_o the_o monday_n of_o all_o the_o week_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o dead_a as_o touch_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n it_o agree_v bury_v well_o marriage_n with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a law_n it_o be_v forbid_v the_o roman_n certain_a day_n in_o february_n march_n may_n and_o june_n but_o we_o do_v begin_v they_o soon_o &_o continue_v their_o forbid_a long_a time_n for_o during_o all_o the_o advent_a almost_o a_o month_n before_o advent_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n their_o law_n be_v in_o force_n until_o s._n hillary_n by_o &_o by_o afterward_o the_o septuagesima_fw-la begin_v in_o the_o which_o the_o forbid_a begin_v again_o &_o coutinu_v 4._o the_o space_n of_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o bay_n until_o the_o octabis_n of_o caster_n afterwards_o come_v the_o rogation_n and_o rovation_n in_o which_o law_n be_v in_o force_n until_o trinity_n sunday_n and_o almost_o three_o week_n before_o saint_n john_n as_o the_o decree_n voe_n contain_v the_o four_o time_n vigiles_fw-la and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o fast_n join_v unto_o they_o theophilus_n who_o be_v he_o that_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o christian_a people_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o such_o a_o tyranuy_n of_o body_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o danim_n but_o they_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o it_o for_o sith_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v make_v a_o panim_fw-la than_o a_o christian_a of_o who_o they_o will_v have_v but_o the_o name_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o that_o god_o voe_n show_v unto_o they_o in_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n they_o bear_v sith_o that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christian_n they_o follow_v no_o other_o study_n nor_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o paynim_n for_o the_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o curse_n be_v so_o greute_n that_o notwithstanding_o that_o that_o miserable_a people_n be_v already_o so_o much_o oppress_v and_o keep_v down_o with_o tyranny_n and_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a marriage_n and_o of_o that_o holy_a vrdmaunce_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o same_o they_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o will_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o at_o other_o time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o reason_n but_o their_o superstition_n and_o enchantment_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n many_o yea_o among_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v pure_o prench_v which_o make_v it_o a_o great_a doubt_n not_o only_o to_o marry_v in_o the_o time_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o priest_n although_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o but_o chicf_o in_o that_o month_n of_o pay_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n &_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v that_o the_o good_n &_o houschould_v stuff_n of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v in_o day_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a fortunate_a and_o i_o can_v judge_v that_o that_o opinion_n come_v any_o other_o way_n then_o of_o that_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v off_o hillarius_n i_o believe_v no_o less_o but_o the_o better_a to_o try_v out_o that_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v now_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o goodly_a 2_o law_n first_o of_o all_o the_o septuagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la &_o quinquegesima_fw-la dofal_n common_o in_o these_o three_o month_n january_n february_n &_o march._n afterward_o lent_n draw_v on_o who_o continue_v many_o time_n even_o unto_o the_o month_n of_o aprilâ—the_n which_o for_o his_o enter_v in_o have_v his_o shrovetide_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a feast_n and_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n galiffre_v and_o saint_n pansard_n which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o bacchanales_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o god_n bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o of_o comus_n the_o god_n of_o the_o glutton_n i_o have_v also_o forget_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v celebrato_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o fool_n which_o be_v call_v the_o quirinales_fw-la the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o february_n thomas_n do_v it_o continue_v many_o day_n hillarius_n it_o have_v but_o one_o day_n which_o namely_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n it_o ought_v to_o continue_v all_o the_o year_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a from_o christmas_n unto_o shrovetide_n it_o be_v not_o evil_o keep_v among_o the_o papistical_a christian_n and_o chief_o king_n the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o follow_v theophilus_n we_o do_v honour_n they_o to_o much_o to_o call_v it_o man_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o fool_n for_o it_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o mad_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n hillarius_n but_o for_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o bacchanalos_n to_o saint_n pansard_n and_o to_o the_o forbid_a of_o marriage_n nicena_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o have_v suffire_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n name_o of_o nice_a forbid_v at_o all_o time_n marriage_n unto_o all_o those_o of_o the_o church_n priest_n monk_n â—_o and_o nonnes_n but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o extend_v his_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o all_o other_o estate_n almost_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o year_n how_o much_o more_o tolerable_a and_o reasonable_a be_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n then_o this_o new_a tyranny_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o allow_v it_o theophilus_n that_o same_o of_o the_o heretic_n manacheans_n 20_o who_o have_v sustitute_v new_a ceremony_n as_o those_o here_o and_o bave_z forbid_v marriage_n and_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a meat_n affirm_v that_o by_o those_o thing_n one_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o tatianus_n have_v follow_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o eucratiste_n which_o tatianus_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n because_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o from_o certain_a meat_n and_o from_o marriage_n for_o eucratiste_n signify_v asuch_v as_o sober_a the_o which_o severus_n have_v augment_v of_o who_o they_o be_v call_v also_o severians_n 1._o hillarius_n the_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v very_o much_o afraid_a jest_n the_o race_n of_o such_o people_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o have_v they_o make_v so_o many_o law_n and_o have_v travail_v so_o much_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n eusebius_n when_o god_n will_v give_v his_o law_n in_o the_o 16_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n do_v not_o moses_n admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v themselves_o holy_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o their_o wife_n for_o three_o day_n and_o what_o do_v david_n signify_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o abimelche_n when_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o common_a bread_n but_o that_o which_o be_v hallow_v and_o that_o he_o ask_v whether_o you_o he_o and_o his_o
water_n or_o valawsul_z any_o thing_n that_o one_o can_v do_v to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v inextinguible_n hillarius_n it_o must_v be_v if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o it_o woe_fw-la artyffcial_o make_v or_o else_o by_o magycall_a arte._n but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v make_v as_o great_a a_o account_n if_o they_o have_v such_o fire_n as_z that_o same_o which_o the_o greek_n keep_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o argos_n the_o which_o they_o do_v say_v sell_v from_o keaven_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o friend_n theophilus_n what_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o idolatry_n theophilus_n i_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v any_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o same_o which_o have_v engender_v all_o the_o other_o god_n among_o the_o paynim_n which_o have_v 1_o delfy_v and_o call_v god_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o who_o man_n do_v feel_v aid_n and_o help_v see_v then_o the_o great_a poritie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o great_a vitlytie_n that_o man_n do_v receive_v thereby_o and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v camillo_n unto_o man_n life_n and_o how_o it_o represent_v the_o fire_n and_o celestial_a lyghfe_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n who_o mey_n have_v also_o â—olden_a for_o god_n because_o of_o their_o great_a beauty_n and_o utility_n they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n think_v that_o they_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o hold_v and_o take_v the_o fire_n for_o a_o god_n which_o they_o do_v see_v to_o be_v of_o oneself_o nature_n with_o the_o celestial_a fire_n which_o always_o move_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o they_o have_v yet_o certain_a other_o occasion_n in_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oftentimes_o compare_v god_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o call_v he_o a_o consume_v fire_n and_o that_o god_n appear_v sometime_o in_o the_o likeness_n 33_o of_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n oftentimes_o for_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n they_o have_v more_o just_a occasion_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o that_o opinion_n and_o more_o goodly_o appearance_n for_o to_o allow_v their_o religion_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v for_o their_o image_n and_o idol_n for_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n which_o show_v forth_o and_o reprosent_v unto_o we_o itself_o more_o lyvely_a than_o all_o the_o idol_n which_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o 31._o likeness_n of_o fire_n and_o represent_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n his_o virtue_n and_o power_n by_o the_o same_o the_o which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v by_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o will_v never_o appear_v in_o they_o nor_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o virtue_n or_o miracle_n by_o they_o but_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o for_o the_o devil_n devil_n who_o be_v serve_v with_o such_o instrument_n the_o which_o god_n have_v altogether_o reject_v and_o curse_a and_o have_v defame_v they_o by_o defame_v title_n call_v they_o filthiness_n vanity_n image_n lie_v nothing_o abomination_n and_o other_o like_o name_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n furthermore_o have_v not_o the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n good_a occasion_n to_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o the_o other_o for_o sith_o that_o all_o the_o other_o be_v either_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o slone_a or_o of_o gold_n silver_n or_o other_o metal_n he_o do_v melt_v burn_v and_o consume_v god_n all_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o can_v resist_v he_o hillarius_n xerxes_n hang_v of_o persia_n declare_v it_o very_o well_o xetx_n unto_o the_o greek_n when_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n with_o so_o asia_n great_a a_o army_n for_o he_o burn_v all_o the_o temple_n idol_n and_o image_n of_o asia_n except_o the_o same_o of_o diana_n the_o goddess_n 34_o of_o the_o ephesian_n because_o of_o the_o excellent_a beauty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o cunning_a building_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v count_v among_o the_o seven_o most_o chief_a work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o for_o their_o admirable_a and_o excessive_a beauty_n building_n and_o cunning_a be_v call_v the_o seven_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n thomas_n wherefore_o do_v xerxes_n the_o same_o hillarius_n because_o that_o the_o persian_n have_v no_o temple_n image_n nor_o image_n and_o do_v think_v that_o one_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o chutte_v and_o limit_v he_o by_o the_o work_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n in_o like_a manner_n plutarch_n do_v write_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v bad_a their_o temple_n without_o image_n after_o that_o the_o city_n numa_n be_v build_v 170._o year_n because_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o king_n numa_n that_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n which_o never_o be_v create_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o fire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o goddess_n vesta_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o never_o make_v image_n for_o to_o represent_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v that_o holy_a fire_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o ovid_n say_v within_o the_o temple_n fire_n remain_v â—_o and_o still_o unquench_a do_v lie_v the_o fire_n and_o vesta_n want_v form_n to_o show_v their_o shape_n thereby_o and_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o say_v by_o art_n of_o syracusia_n frame_v there_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n a_o little_a globe_n that_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o heaven_n fair_a thomas_n if_o the_o persian_n do_v take_v the_o for_o god_n they_o do_v not_o altogether_o without_o reason_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v lock_v &_o shut_v he_o up_o for_o he_o do_v open_v the_o gate_n although_o that_o one_o will_v shut_v he_o up_o &_o know_v to_o go_v out_o every_o way_n hillarius_n the_o experience_n have_v be_v well_o show_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n the_o ephesian_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o xerxes_n spare_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o god_o 53_o will_v not_o spare_v it_o through_o who_o aid_n herostratus_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v who_o do_v set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o bourn_v it_o altogether_o thomas_n wherefore_o do_v he_o that_o hillarius_n he_o have_v confess_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o covetousness_n of_o renown_n to_o that_o end_n that_o man_n renown_n shall_v speak_v of_o he_o for_o he_o never_o do_v any_o virtuous_a act_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v a_o name_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v eternal_a amoug_a man_n theophilus_n herostratus_n do_v let_v the_o ephesian_n well_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o fire_n have_v more_o virtue_n than_o their_o diana_n hillarius_n thou_o understand_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o the_o paynim_n do_v excuse_v the_o goddess_n thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a same_o night_n that_o olympiss_v herostratus_n do_v set_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n on_o fire_n olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o great_a alexander_n be_v in_o havayle_n with_o child_n &_o because_o that_o diana_n be_v go_v thither_o for_o to_o help_v her_o travail_n to_o bring_v forth_o alexander_n she_o can_v not_o defend_v her_o temple_n for_o thou_o do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o woman_n do_v call_v upon_o she_o in_o their_o travail_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v absent_a and_o busy_v about_o olympias_n and_o her_o son_n alexander_n she_o can_v not_o help_v her_o temple_n nor_o resist_v the_o god_n of_o the_o persian_n no_o more_o than_o the_o god_n of_o our_o priest_n can_v at_o this_o day_n resist_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o chaldean_n do_v marvelous_o beast_n themselves_o against_o all_o other_o patyon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o which_o consume_v all_o other_o yet_o neverthelesss_v if_o the_o tale_n or_o history_n be_v true_a which_o suidas_n canopus_n do_v tell_v of_o a_o priest_n of_o canopus_n he_o play_v or_o show_v they_o a_o fine_a feat_n of_o who_o he_o have_v write_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n canopus_n which_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v of_o some_o in_o egypt_n see_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldean_n fear_v also_o to_o loose_v his_o good_a there_o and_o fare_v 15._o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o god_n be_v diminish_v devise_v this_o craft_n and_o discepte_v in_o egypt_n they_o use_v to_o make_v waterpot_n of_o earth_n have_v many_o hole_n for_o to_o distil_v the_o water_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o pure_a because_o that_o
use_v in_o the_o censecration_n and_o hallow_n of_o they_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o the_o which_o you_o do_v pray_v god_n that_o it_o will_v tuumde_v please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v these_o ash_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v a_o healthful_a remedy_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o â—_o name_n and_o that_o althose_o which_o the_o pour_v they_o upon_o they_o may_v receive_v bealish_a of_o their_o body_n and_o safeguard_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n those_o ash_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o show_v and_o colour_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jewisth_n ceremonye_n 2._o and_o to_o make_v ash_n of_o the_o young_a heifer_n then_o to_o do_v that_o that_o they_o do_v or_o to_o make_v they_o of_o a_o calf_n as_o the_o pomaines_n do_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o colour_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o institution_n of_o their_o ash_n hillarius_n if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o suffice_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o balender_n of_o ovid._n but_o they_o do_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o vestal_n with_o those_o consecrate_a ash_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o make_v with_o a_o calf_n but_o dead_a also_o with_o stalk_n and_o pod_n of_o bean_n have_v perfume_n of_o brimstone_n of_o torch_n of_o the_o laurel_n or_o bay_a tree_n of_o the_o dliffes_n of_o rosemary_n and_o other_o like_a sweet_a and_o oderiferant_a tree_n and_o herb_n of_o which_o your_o missell_n teach_v you_o to_o make_v your_o ash_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bough_n which_o be_v bless_v the_o year_n before_o and_o of_o the_o band_n and_o begin_v which_o they_o do_v put_v on_o the_o little_a child_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n do_v thou_o think_v eusebius_n that_o those_o thing_n do_v evil_n agree_v with_o your_o ceremony_n and_o the_o purgation_n that_o you_o have_v nas_fw-la well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o sith_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o have_v a_o purgatory_n both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o i_o have_v yet_o forget_v that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o paynim_n do_v shut_v their_o temple_n and_o cover_v and_o hide_v their_o image_n as_o ovid_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n descry_v by_o these_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o 2._o with_o close_a and_o privy_a door_n and_o alter_v want_v sacrifice_n none_o incense_v on_o they_o pour_v then_o do_v poor_a soul_n and_o body_n dead_a commit_v to_o the_o grave_n still_o stray_v abroad_o and_o feed_v on_o that_o set_v for_o they_o then_o to_o have_v the_o athenian_n also_o use_v ceremony_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o feast_n of_o praxiergide_a which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o athens_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n to_o the_o which_o the_o one_o hold_v the_o secret_a mystery_n one_o other_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o other_o cover_v the_o image_n that_o be_v there_o do_v not_o you_o receive_v and_o use_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n all_o in_o all_o those_o same_o manner_n of_o do_n the_o which_o you_o have_v refer_v to_o lent_n and_o do_v stop_v the_o 1â—_o nose_n of_o your_o idol_n and_o hang_v a_o veil_n before_o they_o for_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v take_v no_o more_o from_o you_o then_o from_o the_o jew_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v smell_v the_o garlic_n which_o you_o eat_v in_o lent._n i_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o sperstition_n &_o idolatry_n which_o you_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o paynim_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n but_o i_o will_v only_o show_v one_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a celebrate_v among_o the_o paynim_n and_o of_o the_o purgation_n y_fw-fr they_o have_v aswell_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v that_o even_o as_o you_o have_v follow_v they_o for_o y_fw-fr purgation_n of_o the_o bue_n so_o have_v you_o do_v in_o those_o of_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n it_o seem_v also_o a'n_z tertulian_n will_v refer_v that_o which_o y_fw-mi corinthian_n 29_o do_v baptize_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o februale_n &_o purifiecation_n of_o the_o paynim_n as_o let_v to_o understand_v that_o where_o the_o corinthian_n do_v baptize_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o superstition_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o keep_v of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n crcept_v y_fw-mi in_o steed_n of_o that_o panish_a superstition_n they_o do_v abuse_v that_o baptism_n think_v in_o it_o aught_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o do_v see_v in_o our_o time_n that_o they_o have_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o mass_n that_o which_o dead_a the_o superstitin_n papist_n do_v think_v to_o profit_v the_o dead_a in_o who_o name_n the_o priest_n do_v communicate_v and_o sing_v it_o although_o that_o the_o word_n of_o tertulian_n be_v obscure_a and_o very_a hard_a yet_o to_o cramine_fw-la they_o together_o it_o seem_v very_o well_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o the_o ancient_n have_v almost_o all_o take_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n notwithstanding_o that_o other_o do_v take_v it_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o those_o which_o do_v cause_v 15._o themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o near_a unto_o death_n for_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o say_v which_o man_n call_v the_o catechumenis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n defer_v and_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o of_o custom_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v sodedine_o baptize_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o secret_a mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o bycayse_v they_o have_v the_o baptism_n in_o great_a reverence_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o through_o the_o same_o they_o have_v full_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v altogether_o renew_a many_o tarry_v and_o refer_v to_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o be_v like_a to_o die_v think_v that_o when_o they_o die_v in_o such_o a_o state_n they_o be_v more_o purewr_n and_o clean_a from_o their_o sin_n the_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o true_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o do_a those_o which_o do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v it_o because_o that_o they_o think_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v and_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o panish_a superstition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o dead_a rebuke_v that_o error_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v themselves_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o dead_a and_o as_z people_n which_o repute_v themseluesalready_a dead_a i_o have_v the_o willing_a touch_v this_o for_o to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o reader_n to_o examine_v well_o that_o place_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o hillarius_n we_o have_v sufficient_o entreat_v of_o that_o matter_n eusebius_n and_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v to_o separate_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v propound_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o your_o ceremony_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o have_v rehearse_v unto_o thou_o one_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n calendar_n and_o i_o seem_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v i_o good_a wage_n for_o to_o end_v they_o all_o and_o his_o feast_n as_o ovid_n have_v write_v those_o of_o the_o roman_n eusebius_n if_o thou_o have_v as_o well_o read_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o the_o book_n of_o ovid_n and_o other_o poet_n and_o autor_n of_o the_o paynim_n thou_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o deep_a root_n of_o error_n and_o heresles_fw-mi in_o which_o thou_o be_v wrap_v in_o in_o such_o for_o that_o thou_o
purgatory_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o incredible_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o â—urst_v not_o affirm_v it_o but_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n doubtsull_n and_o incertein_a notwithstanding_o that_o he_o â—â—emeth_v to_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v profit_v they_o but_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o consider_v what_o witness_n or_o what_o example_n do_v he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n sufficient_a for_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n iâ—_z he_o show_v forth_o unto_o i_o y_fw-fr custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v demand_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o witness_n or_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v come_v to_o the_o next_o age_n as_o be_v the_o time_n of_o tertulian_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o like_a and_o afterward_o from_o cyprian_a thence_o unto_o the_o same_o of_o cyprian_a for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o their_o write_n that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o do_v not_o make_v such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n for_o they_o do_v they_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o help_v &_o succour_v the_o dead_a but_o they_o direct_v they_o unto_o god_n only_o for_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v &_o for_o to_o demand_v his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n towards_o the_o live_n even_o as_o then_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n wâ—ich_a be_v do_v about_o their_o sepulere_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n have_v bâ—ne_o convert_v &_o change_v to_o you_o invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o they_o have_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o so_o the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v do_v of_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a have_v be_v change_v into_o meritorious_a prayer_n for_o to_o draw_v the_o from_o pain_n &_o successive_o sithency_n that_o one_o have_v learn_v the_o custom_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a remembrance_n &_o mention_n in_o you_o ecclesiastical_a assibles_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o you_o point_fw-fr to_o make_v in_o commemoration_n in_o y_fw-es supper_n supper_n for_o to_o witness_v y_fw-mi they_o hold_v they_o of_o who_o in_o y_fw-es same_o they_o make_v remembrance_n for_o true_a faithful_a &_o catholic_a &_o of_o y_fw-fr communion_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o you_o supper_n be_v represâ—tâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d y_fw-fr same_o manner_n ought_v we_o to_o understád_v y_fw-mi which_o s._n augustin_n have_v writté_n of_o y_fw-fr remembrance_n which_o they_o celebrate_v for_o y_fw-es dead_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o y_fw-es altar_n &_o of_o a_o mediator_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n mediator_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n his_o â—ather_n for_o y_fw-es rediption_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v upon_o y_fw-es trâ—e_o of_o y_fw-es cross_v &_o after_o y_fw-fr manner_n as_z a'n_z priest_n do_v glory_n &_o boast_v themselves_o at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n according_a to_o you_o witness_v of_o their_o canon_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o sacrifice_n the_o which_o jesus_n have_v 17_o once_o offer_v which_o of_o none_o other_o can_v be_v do_v but_o of_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o priesse_n and_o everlasting_a bishop_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thomas_n of_o what_o sacrifice_n then_o do_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v off_o theophilus_n thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v reconciliation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v comprehend_v all_o yâ—_n other_o the_o first_o be_v y_fw-fr sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n &_o redemption_n for_o to_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o ire_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o this_o appertain_v but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o of_o who_o you_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n give_v and_o figure_n the_o other_o be_v you_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thank_n give_v by_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o y_fw-fr work_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o they_o do_v praise_n god_n and_o do_v traviale_a to_o 6_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v expound_v it_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n be_v have_v for_o to_o glorify_v god_n right_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n sacrifice_n as_o not_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v touch_v not_o by_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o but_o because_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o thorough_a faith_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o render_v unto_o he_o it_o anke_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o we_o confess_v and_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v nor_o hold_v any_o other_o for_o a_o saviour_n than_o he_o only_o nor_o we_o accept_v any_o man_n sacrifice_n but_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v the_o supper_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n by_o the_o greek_n the_o which_o word_n signify_v give_v of_o eucharisâ—ia_n thanks_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o anncient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o altar_n any_o other_o thing_n church_n but_o the_o table_n upon_o which_o you_o church_n have_v use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n make_v allusion_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n gyung_a which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o church_n behold_v the_o estate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n touch_v that_o point_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v about_o augustine_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o church_n do_v begin_v then_o very_o much_o to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o after_o that_o one_o once_o have_v begin_v to_o mingle_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o only_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v not_o for_o sinful_a man_n who_o have_v not_o redeem_v we_o by_o their_o death_n from_o one_o opinion_n and_o error_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o dream_a that_o they_o have_v think_v that_o y_fw-es supper_n to_o the_o which_o those_o that_o be_v a_o live_v do_v communicate_v do_v profit_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v it_o for_o they_o and_o to_o their_o health_n &_o salvation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o suffrage_n in_o their_o name_n hillarius_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o 29_o baptise_a themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o reason_n to_o excuse_v they_o than_o those_o here_o for_o if_o i_o may_v take_v the_o supper_n for_o a_o other_o man_n wherefore_o may_v i_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v baptize_v for_o he_o i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o that_o that_o one_o may_v be_v baptize_v for_o a_o other_o and_o that_o dead_a that_o baptism_n do_v profit_v he_o and_o yet_o less_o to_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o the_o live_n theophilus_n it_o be_v well_o find_v out_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o without_o baptism_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o 6._o this_o world_n &_o that_o you_o baptism_n profit_v they_o but_o the_o doctor_n questionary_n and_o namely_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n beny_v it_o and_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n hillarius_n if_o i_o may_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a whereto_o serve_v or_o profit_v the_o supper_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v for_o they_o for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o ordain_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o the_o baptism_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o live_n aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o sith_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n give_v unto_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o cover_v and_o wrap_v in_o this_o flesh_n theophilus_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o behold_v how_o the_o one_o of_o the_o error_n have_v draw_v the_o
&_o of_o clunie_n who_o by_o y_fw-es other_o monkish_a order_n have_v follow_v monk_n which_o have_v be_v hatch_v engibred_a &_o bring_v up_o of_o that_o come_v hen_n now_o when_o they_o do_v perceive_v a'n_z their_o gain_v ware_v very_o great_a they_o have_v always_o better_o magnify_v their_o work_n and_o go_v uâ—to_fw-mi it_o with_o such_o a_o fervent_a yeale_n and_o affection_n that_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o will_v singe_v three_o or_o four_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n so_o that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o money_n iâ—_z such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v in_o no_o fair_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v &_o any_o merchandise_n more_o frequent_v and_o use_v then_o this_o here_o be_v in_o their_o shop_n wherefore_o sufficit_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o forbid_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v singe_v any_o more_o than_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n without_o dispensation_n except_o in_o the_o sensâ—_n of_o christmas_n and_o they_o attribute_v that_o ordinance_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n who_o invent_v the_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o celebrate_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o two_o quoque_fw-la for_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o they_o do_v add_v the_o reason_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o two_o at_o the_o least_o how_o can_v the_o priest_n say_v dominus_fw-la vobiseum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o oh_o rate_n pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la brother_n pray_v for_o i_o hillarius_n they_o must_v say_v dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v theophilus_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v a_o goodly_a philosophy_n although_o that_o i_o do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v also_o regard_n that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o keep_v and_o hold_v some_o show_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o which_o can_v not_o have_v any_o great_a show_n or_o colour_n except_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o at_o the_o least_o with_o the_o priest_n for_o that_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o they_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n take_v the_o custom_n to_o break_v their_o hest_n in_o three_o piece_n because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n then_o for_o to_o represent_v in_o their_o particular_a supper_n that_o host_n fraction_n &_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o one_o alone_a they_o do_v yet_o keep_v y_fw-mi fashion_n to_o break_v it_o after_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o that_o they_o alone_o do_v eat_v it_o up_o all_o without_o distribute_v it_o unto_o other_o yet_o they_o will_v nevertheless_o counterfeit_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v take_v the_o part_n which_o they_o do_v make_v in_o steed_n of_o they_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v make_v &_o for_o who_o intent_n they_o sing_v they_o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o also_o gratian_n do_v plat._n make_v the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n and_o ordinance_n sergius_n 2._o who_o before_o y_fw-es he_o be_v pope_n be_v call_v hog_n snout_n but_o because_o that_o that_o name_n seem_v to_o he_o vile_a he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v change_v into_o this_o same_o since_o which_o the_o custom_n continue_v among_o the_o pope_n that_o when_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o that_o office_n they_o do_v change_v all_o their_o name_n all_o that_o change_v be_v do_v about_o y_fw-es year_n of_o our_o lord_n 742._o after_o the_o death_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o doctor_n which_o come_v afterwards_o do_v tell_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o that_o division_n of_o the_o host_n be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n and_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v put_v and_o euchaâ—istiu_fw-la cast_v into_o the_o chalice_n and_o make_v wet_a in_o wine_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o live_n the_o other_o two_o dry_a part_n be_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o one_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o which_o be_v now_o in_o paradise_n the_o other_o for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o to_o deliver_v they_o although_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o do_v attribute_v the_o wet_n in_o the_o wine_n unto_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v now_o in_o paradise_n but_o i_o be_o now_o abash_v of_o those_o which_o have_v find_v out_o that_o manner_n to_o wet_a and_o moisten_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o canon_n which_o do_v rebuke_v &_o condemn_v very_o sharp_o some_o which_o have_v that_o evil_a custom_n to_o wet_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o chief_o some_o egyptian_a churché_n but_o they_o have_v make_v it_o no_o conscience_n to_o do_v that_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v to_o other_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o they_o although_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v the_o supper_n all_o alone_a for_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o saint_n in_o paradise_n and_o for_o all_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o deâ—d_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v put_v into_o the_o supper_n the_o memento_n of_o the_o dead_a dead_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o that_o of_o the_o live_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o one_o can_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a missel_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n write_v by_o hand_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o liâ—â—st_a that_o it_o have_v be_v at_o dead_a so_o afâ—rwardes_o by_o those_o which_o have_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o mass_n unto_o thâ—_z dead_a but_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o worse_o for_o where_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o comaieinoration_n of_o the_o scathe_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n â—or_a to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n not_o for_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o there_o reâ—â—â—tion_n have_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o to_o offer_v up_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n aswell_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n which_o counteruayl_v asmuch_o in_o resolution_n as_o so_o deny_v altogether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o asmuch_o then_n as_z a'n_z supper_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v convert_v &_o change_v into_o particular_a mass_n &_o that_o so_o many_o false_a opinion_n have_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o it_o the_o better_a to_o elcuate_v his_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o priest_n which_o sing_v it_o the_o use_n of_o the_o true_a supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v almost_o altogether_o abolish_v and_o be_v so_o great_o despise_v that_o almost_o none_o make_v any_o account_n of_o it_o for_o even_o as_o the_o priest_n supper_n do_v run_v after_o their_o mass_n because_o of_o the_o gain_n the_o people_n on_o the_o otherside_n do_v follow_v they_o because_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o do_v make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o come_v supper_n but_o they_o refer_v themselves_o altogether_o unto_o the_o mass_n of_o yâ—_n priest_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o who_o they_o do_v esteem_v to_o communicate_v but_o do_v give_v the_o charge_n unto_o the_o priest_n lew_n to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o wherefore_o king_n lewes_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n see_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v so_o rare_a &_o seldom_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v law_n and_o statute_n that_o the_o lie_v people_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o communicate_v at_o the_o supper_n three_o time_n communion_n in_o the_o year_n the_o which_o law_n ansegisus_fw-la have_v put_v in_o write_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—yght_v hundroth_fw-mi 〈…〉_o and_o fifteen_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o observe_v because_o of_o the_o great_a estimation_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o particular_a mass_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o pope_n fabian_n and_o the_o council_n agathian_n and_o ehbertin_n have_v decree_v that_o yâ—_n lie_v people_n which_o receiuâ—d_v not_o the_o euchatiste_n at_o the_o least_o at_o easter_n whitsoutide_n &_o christme_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v for_o catholic_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o supper_n be_v so_o great_o despise_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n must_v be_v compel_v and_o constrain_v by_o commaunding_n from_o the_o emperor_n latera_fw-la at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o communicate_v at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o then_o be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v as_o one_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n judge_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o innocent_a clement_n
god_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o have_v already_o giué_fw-fr his_o sentence_n of_o our_o difference_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o stay_v ourselves_o 8._o but_o you_o not_o be_v content_v with_o they_o do_v appeal_n from_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v precedent_n &_o chief_a through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n in_o which_o inscriptis_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v rule_v and_o be_v precedent_n who_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n have_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n &_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n &_o consequent_o against_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a right_n in_o the_o cabin_n and_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n &_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v every_o one_o &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v lead_v innumerable_a of_o people_n &_o great_a company_n into_o hell_n no_o mortal_a man_n ought_v here_o to_o check_v and_o rebuke_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o man_n hillarius_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o if_o one_o do_v see_v he_o to_o go_v to_o all_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o draw_v thither_o all_o the_o world_n with_o he_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a for_o he_o that_o say_v it_o both_o papa_n judge_v and_o rebuke_v eusebius_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n theophilus_n but_o you_o do_v say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o 〈◊〉_d herefore_o when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n dare_v we_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n no_o not_o by_o our_o authority_n and_o silence_n but_o by_o the_o same_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o which_o we_o do_v but_o propound_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o by_o that_o or_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o thou_o may_v have_v see_v and_o know_v if_o thou_o will_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o content_v thyself_o with_o that_o i_o will_v dabat_fw-la show_v unto_o thou_o how_o that_o wicked_a antechrist_n condemn_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o purgatory_n as_o he_o will_v establish_v for_o he_o himself_o confess_v after_o that_o he_o be_v much_o glorify_v that_o god_n which_o have_v save_v all_o man_n know_v no_o work_n of_o imperfection_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v pardon_v not_o sin_n in_o part_n therefore_o the_o gloze_n make_v upon_o that_o text_n allege_v two_o verse_n contain_v that_o sentence_n the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v the_o half_a for_o when_o with_o tear_n &_o weep_v thou_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o or_o nothing_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n reserve_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n as_o you_o do_v affirm_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n work_v not_o but_o half_a with_o his_o servant_n the_o which_o none_o can_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a wherefore_o 4_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o eusebius_n any_o better_a refuge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o thou_o have_v yet_o show_v forth_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o cause_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o servant_n yea_o of_o antechrist_n himself_o who_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n compel_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o nose_n and_o inspite_o of_o his_o tooth_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n 25_o feel_v his_o power_n the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v thomas_n thou_o do_v here_o what_o matter_n these_o people_n here_o have_v declare_v unto_o thou_o eusebius_n thou_o have_v almost_o win_v i_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n &_o confirm_v i_o in_o thine_o opinion_n when_o that_o i_o hear_v thou_o propound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustin_n but_o now_o after_o that_o i_o hear_v their_o replying_n i_o be_o more_o uncertain_a than_o before_o wherefore_o i_o must_v here_o the_o rude_a of_o that_o cause_n &_o the_o last_o sentence_n the_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o voyage_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v after_o that_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v do_v with_o you_o but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o defer_v it_o until_o tomorrow_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v return_v unto_o you_o more_o resolve_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o eusebius_n that_o thou_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o valiant_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o end_n of_o that_o purgatory_n and_o also_o of_o the_o limb_n whereof_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v break_v off_o &_o have_v not_o be_v follow_v nor_o resolve_v yet_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v one_o point_n the_o which_o i_o desire_v almost_o asmuch_o the_o resolution_n as_o of_o the_o purgatory_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o debate_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v hold_v you_o no_o long_o but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v now_o so_o late_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v better_a to_o take_v the_o time_n at_o our_o pleasure_n hillarius_n i_o do_v like_o well_o thomas_n his_o counsel_n theophilus_n i_o be_o content_a that_o we_o do_v suffer_v &_o grant_v unto_o eusebius_n all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n we_o give_v he_o none_o occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v have_v no_o time_n and_o the_o mean_a to_o defend_v his_o cause_n eusebius_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o do_v agree_v to_o your_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o such_o condition_n which_o be_v of_o force_n that_o before_o that_o i_o depart_v from_o you_o either_o that_o you_o be_v of_o my_o opinion_n or_o i_o of_o you_o whereupon_o say_v a_o dieu_fw-fr farewell_n unto_o the_o reader_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o good_a to_o add_v unto_o thou_o here_o the_o sequence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o latin_a the_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 167._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v faithful_o into_o english_a meet_a oratio_fw-la sive_fw-la sequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la mariam_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la lugentibus_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la qui_fw-la torrentur_fw-la ardore_fw-la nimio_fw-la et_fw-la torquentur_fw-la sine_fw-la remedio_fw-la subueniat_fw-la tua_fw-la passio_fw-la o_o maria._n fonse_n paten_n quae_fw-la culpas_fw-la abluis_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanas_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la respuis_fw-la manum_fw-la tuam_fw-la extend_v mortuis_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la poenis_fw-la languent_fw-la continuis_fw-la oh_o maria._n ad_fw-la te_fw-la pia_fw-la suspirant_fw-la mortui_fw-la cupientes_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la erui_fw-la et_fw-la adesse_fw-la tuo_fw-la conspectui_fw-la et_fw-la gaudis_fw-la aeternis_fw-la persrui_fw-la o_o maria._n clavis_fw-la david_n quae_fw-la coelum_fw-la aperis_fw-la nune_fw-la beata_fw-la succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la qui_fw-la tormentis_fw-la torquentur_fw-la asperis_fw-la educ_fw-la eas_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la carceris_fw-la o_o maria._n lex_fw-la iuslorum_fw-la norma_n credentium_fw-la vera_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o te_fw-la sperantium_fw-la pro_fw-la desunctis_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sludium_fw-la assidue_fw-la orare_fw-la silium_fw-la o_o maria._n benedicta_fw-la per_fw-la tua_fw-la merita_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suscita_fw-la et_fw-la dimittens_fw-la corum_fw-la debita_fw-la ad_fw-la requiem_n sis_fw-la eis_fw-la semita_fw-la o_o maria._n finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a disputation_n a._n a_o bell_n hear_v mass_n 184_o abragan_n 154_o abstinence_n and_o separation_n from_o woman_n 141._o abstinence_n from_o lawful_a thing_n 141._o abstinence_n from_o beast_n flesh_n 170_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n 171._o accident_n burn_v 161._o accident_n without_o substance_n 162._o adam_n press_v 185._o admirasion_n of_o the_o water_n and_o salt_n 152._o adonis_n 150._o advent_n 139._o aerius_n 192._o eaesculanus_n 143._o affection_n foolish_a towards_o the_o dead_a 181._o affection_n of_o woman_n that_o follow_v jesus_n 193._o alleluya_n 150._o alexander_n pope_n 141._o 163._o alexander_n nativity_n 156._o amburbales_n 149._o aneylia_n 161._o anchiles_n 129._o anniversary_n 128._o 130_o anexagoras_n 123._o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la 117._o 144_o antipope_n 190_o antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n 183._o antiquity_n of_o the_o
canon_n which_o be_v make_v but_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n that_o error_n continue_v among_o the_o bohemian_n and_o moravians_n the_o which_o moravians_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o allow_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_a &_o origene_n do_v which_o do_v distribute_v the_o supper_n unto_o young_a child_n when_o their_o father_n origen_n and_o mother_n bring_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n in_o come_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o and_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o cup._n now_o let_v we_o think_v if_o already_o such_o error_n be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o time_n there_o what_o may_v chance_v afterward_o for_o cyprian_n reign_v about_o the_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o those_o worthy_a man_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o take_v to_o the_o rigour_n and_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o like_a beginning_n come_v up_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o esteem_v &_o think_v the_o he_o which_o after_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v &_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o supper_n can_v never_o be_v damn_v or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v once_o deliver_v from_o damnation_n because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o 5_o anyman_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o urge_v upon_o the_o letter_n &_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o lie_v which_o have_v promise_v the_o same_o yet_o nevertheless_o saint_n augustine_n rebuke_v &_o confute_v their_o error_n behold_v supper_n y_fw-fr absurdity_n into_o which_o man_n do_v fall_v for_o fault_n of_o well_o examine_v the_o scripture_n &_o when_o they_o do_v take_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o whosoever_o will_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n take_v literal_o y_fw-mi which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v once_o take_v the_o supper_n be_v all_o save_v and_o in_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v not_o once_o receive_v it_o be_v all_o damn_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o requisite_a to_o give_v in_o supper_n unto_o the_o young_a child_n &_o to_o give_v power_n unto_o woman_n to_o give_v it_o they_o then_z a'n_z baptism_n they_o y_fw-fr will_v take_v the_o word_n &_o those_o matter_n by_o a'n_z rigour_n and_o therefore_o for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o place_n by_o thou_o allege_v by_o the_o absurdity_n which_o shall_v follow_v of_o thy_o exposition_n the_o which_o do_v repugn_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o thou_o thou_o may_v well_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o place_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o thou_o do_v expound_v it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n there_o of_o visible_a baptism_n nor_o of_o his_o institution_n 3_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n and_o show_v what_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o do_v renounce_v &_o forsake_v his_o first_o generation_n &_o nativity_n which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o curse_a and_o that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o 45_o through_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a celestial_a adam_n even_o as_o he_o have_v bear_v that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o terrestrial_a adam_n and_o therefore_o 3_o have_v he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o or_o a_o new_a be_v can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o he_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o other_o proposition_n follow_v which_o signify_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o say_v before_o for_o to_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o or_o to_o be_v water_n bear_v again_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equivalent_a manner_n of_o speak_n and_o the_o two_o proposition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equipolent_a y_fw-fr one_o to_o the_o other_o &_o there_o be_v none_o other_o difference_n save_v that_o yâ—_n last_o be_v more_o ample_a and_o expound_v the_o first_o for_o sith_o that_o our_o first_o nativity_n be_v carnal_a it_o must_v be_v you_o the_o second_o be_v spiritual_a sith_o that_o 47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o second_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a now_o that_o regeneration_n &_o transformation_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o same_o place_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o that_o 6._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n willing_a to_o expound_v unto_o nicodemus_n y_fw-fr which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o except_o y_fw-mi a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o or_o a_o new_a he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n afterwards_o say_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n author_n of_o that_o regeneration_n be_v give_v from_o above_o which_o work_v a_o second_o nativity_n in_o we_o which_o be_v celestial_a and_o spiritual_a eusebius_n but_o what_o need_v it_o to_o add_v the_o water_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n theophilus_n wherefore_o have_v john_n baptist_n say_v speak_v 11._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n what_o need_v it_o sith_o that_o he_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o fire_n shall_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o some_o do_v say_v that_o some_o christian_n which_o be_v amongst_o y_fw-es indian_n aethiopian_n &_o persian_n do_v who_o for_o that_o indian_n cause_n do_v use_v the_o fire_n for_o baptism_n of_o the_o fire_n eusebius_n one_o may_v well_o perceive_v there_o that_o saint_n john_n take_v the_o fire_n by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o better_a to_o expound_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v pure_a &_o clean_a and_o can_v suffer_v any_o spot_n fire_n or_o filth_n but_o purge_v make_v clean_o &_o illuminate_v the_o conscience_n &_o inflame_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o y_fw-es apostle_n in_o yâ—_n likeness_n of_o tongue_n 3_o of_o fire_n the_o which_o s._n john_n do_v foresee_v &_o forespeak_v off_o use_v such_o word_n theophilus_n thy_o exposition_n do_v please_v i_o very_o much_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o make_v it_o not_o difficulty_n to_o take_v in_o that_o place_n the_o fire_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o for_o more_o ample_a exposition_n of_o his_o nature_n &_o property_n wherefore_o ought_v thou_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n to_o take_v y_fw-mi water_n in_o that_o place_n for_o that_o same_o signification_n see_v you_o agree_v y_fw-es the_o water_n have_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o y_fw-es holy_a ghost_n for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o reason_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o appearance_n for_o saint_n john_n put_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o &_o the_o fire_n afterward_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v either_o that_o he_o understand_v two_o thing_n separate_v or_o that_o he_o expound_v the_o thing_n more_o clear_a by_o a_o more_o dark_a thing_n although_o that_o thy_o answer_n do_v sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o objection_n but_o in_o that_o place_n jesus_n christ_n put_v y_fw-mi water_n first_o &_o afterward_o as_o if_o he_o will_v water_n expound_v his_o metaphor_n and_o comparison_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o more_o great_a brightness_n he_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v signify_v by_o that_o water_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v that_o name_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o element_n marvellous_a pure_a and_o clean_a and_o so_o necessary_a unto_o man_n life_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o lack_v it_o so_o be_v it_o of_o y_fw-fr water_n the_o which_o be_v also_o by_o nature_n clear_v pure_a and_o
the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v that_o through_o the_o baptism_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v in_o man_n be_v deface_v and_o put_v out_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o tarry_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v for_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n more_o pure_a and_o clean_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o some_o under_o that_o hope_n do_v take_v the_o great_a holdness_n to_o sin_n who_o chrisostome_n rebuke_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o peradventure_o god_n will_v not_o give_v quando_fw-la they_o the_o grace_n to_o have_v space_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o do_v tarry_v until_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n and_o if_o they_o do_v abuse_v so_o the_o baptism_n as_o he_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v unto_o many_o who_o through_o that_o vain_a hope_n &_o trust_v have_v be_v deceive_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o have_v basill_n the_o great_a make_v a_o sermon_n express_v that_o matter_n and_o rebuke_v very_o sharp_o those_o which_o do_v so_o even_o as_o then_o the_o great_a and_o old_a one_o have_v delay_v their_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o for_o these_o same_o reason_n they_o have_v do_v the_o like_a towards_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v after_o such_o sort_n of_o baptism_n for_o to_o correct_v such_o fault_n negligence_n and_o opinion_n and_o the_o better_a to_o incytate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o give_v their_o endeavour_n in_o that_o as_o well_o for_o they_o as_o for_o their_o little_a child_n for_o that_o year_n cause_n it_o be_v ancient_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v twice_o in_o a_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsâ—â—tyde_n â—_o although_o that_o the_o baptism_n 4._o be_v permit_v at_o all_o tâ—â—e_n in_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n which_o â—ight_n have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o saint_n augustine_n to_o speak_v so_o he_o do_v see_v and_o perceive_v that_o many_o 〈◊〉_d infect_v with_o the_o hereâ—â—e_n of_o the_o pelagian_n pelagian_n which_o do_v not_o attribute_n much_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o original_a 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v great_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n â—or_a which_o causâ—_n they_o have_v not_o the_o baptism_n in_o greaâ—e_a estimation_n and_o therefore_o will_v â—aint_v augustine_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o induce_v man_n to_o give_v and_o sin_n bear_v more_o great_a honour_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o better_a for_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o young_a infant_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o without_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v as_o from_o a_o right_a inheritance_n and_o proper_a heritage_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o their_o conception_n and_o nativity_n for_o they_o have_v be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o 27_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o the_o sinful_a beginning_n from_o which_o they_o be_v come_v for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o â—â—esh_n be_v flesh_n and_o a_o wolf_n can_v engender_v but_o â—_o a_o young_a wolf_n a_o serpent_n a_o young_a serpent_n and_o even_o as_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o or_o cease_v to_o hate_v a_o young_a wolf_n although_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o eat_v any_o sheep_n or_o a_o serpent_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v forth_o his_o venom_n but_o do_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o perverse_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o occasion_n to_o hate_v and_o condemn_v we_o even_o from_o our_o mother_n belly_n because_o of_o our_o perâ—ersitie_n and_o natural_a malice_n engender_v with_o we_o and_o though_o he_o shall_v damn_v we_o eternal_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n but_o only_o that_o which_o our_o nature_n merit_v and_o deserve_v for_o although_o that_o the_o young_a infant_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o work_n which_o we_o may_v judge_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a sith_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o understanding_n discretion_n nor_o the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o the_o perversity_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o man_n have_v already_o his_o root_n in_o he_o as_o one_o part_n of_o his_o paternal_a inheritance_n the_o which_o can_v please_v god_n for_o although_o that_o it_o bring_v not_o yet_o forth_o her_o fruit_n yet_o they_o do_v remain_v still_o there_o as_o in_o their_o root_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o venom_n be_v already_o in_o a_o serpent_n although_o that_o he_o bite_v not_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o young_a wolf_n how_o innocent_a so_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o bâ—â—_n but_o from_o whence_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n proceed_v and_o the_o sin_n which_o man_n commit_v when_o he_o be_v of_o age_n but_o of_o that_o vicious_a root_n of_o that_o original_a sin_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n then_o saint_n augustine_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o aggravate_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n from_o his_o mother_n belly_n be_v culpable_a of_o e_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n not_o only_o the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o age_n if_o they_o do_v die_v without_o baptism_n if_o he_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o baptism_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_o which_o by_o the_o same_o be_v represent_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o elect_v as_o i_o think_v very_o that_o he_o do_v chief_o understand_v it_o for_o if_o he_o will_v take_v it_o by_o the_o rigour_n for_o the_o exterior_a baptism_n and_o the_o material_a ceremony_n i_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o sith_o that_o he_o allege_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o prove_v that_o proposition_n so_o rigorous_a and_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o bounty_n and_o grace_n of_o god_o as_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v but_o i_o esteem_v and_o judge_v rather_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o baptism_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sonnâ—and_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o exterior_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o witness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o interior_a as_o the_o sign_n and_o exterior_a ceremony_n by_o the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o signify_v and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v accustom_v to_o use_v for_o in_o the_o same_o figure_v the_o sign_n &_o the_o figure_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n sign_v and_o figure_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a for_o part_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n address_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vain_a and_o without_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o simon_n the_o magician_n be_v baptize_v outward_o 13._o by_o philip_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n sith_o that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v eusebius_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n that_o he_o believe_v theophilus_n it_o be_v certain_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v well_o declare_v afâ—ewardes_n that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v but_o dissemble_v and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o true_a faith_n but_o saint_n luke_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n speak_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o we_o do_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n or_o that_o a_o jew_n have_v make_v himself_o or_o be_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o may_v do_v it_o by_o hypocrisse_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v speak_v even_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o y_fw-es heart_n unto_o god_n so_o have_v saint_n augustine_n expound_v that_o which_o saint_n luke_n have_v speak_v that_o simon_n magus_n have_v believe_v hillarius_n i_o think_v eusebius_n that_o thou_o ought_v to_o content_v thyself_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o theophilus_n make_v unto_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a and_o so_o much_o confirmable_a unto_o the_o
and_o minute_n theophilus_n thou_o see_v how_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v sufficient_o judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o to_o himself_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v his_o conscience_n his_o confession_n his_o witness_n and_o his_o process_n against_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o account_v himself_o already_o as_o dead_a but_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o great_a horror_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v open_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v already_o sufficient_o condemn_v be_v in_o the_o prison_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o judge_n must_v pronounce_v open_o his_o last_o sentence_n &_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o much_o may_v we_o say_v god._n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a while_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o malefactor_n before_o that_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v when_o god_n call_v they_o from_o this_o world_n he_o cite_v they_o before_o he_o â—or_a to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n look_v for_o their_o latter_a sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o great_a â—aye_n in_o which_o all_o process_n all_o cause_n and_o appeal_n shall_v end_v behold_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n make_v 4_o mention_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o chain_n with_o which_o god_o bind_v y_fw-mi devil_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o his_o judgement_n use_v human_a and_o material_a comparison_n for_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o y_fw-fr heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v pray_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a complain_v 7_o and_o lament_v because_o that_o they_o do_v feel_v by_o his_o come_v their_o judgement_n to_o approach_v nigh_o and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v oh_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n be_v come_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v already_o torment_v before_o as_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o â—â—ockes_n and_o chain_n but_o they_o have_v dreadful_a fear_n when_o they_o do_v see_v their_o judge_n and_o that_o they_o do_v feel_v their_o last_o sentence_n to_o draw_v nigh_o thomas_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n bring_v in_o the_o other_o and_o give_v understand_v of_o it_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o one_o great_a doubt_n &_o thou_o body_n have_v instruct_v i_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o answer_v unto_o a_o very_a hard_a question_n the_o which_o be_v propund_v unto_o i_o not_o long_o a_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o after_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n whether_o you_o it_o go_v straight_o way_n into_o paradise_n or_o into_o hell_n for_o if_o it_o go_v into_o paradise_n or_o into_o hell_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v already_o do_v &_o that_o we_o must_v tarry_v no_o long_o for_o it_o or_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v and_o tarry_v for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a have_v not_o yet_o a_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o receive_v felicity_n or_o malediction_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v say_v that_o they_o sleep_v until_o that_o great_a journey_n but_o thou_o have_v take_v from_o i_o the_o doubt_n and_o have_v satisfy_v i_o thorough_o theophilus_n we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v although_o those_o that_o sleep_n do_v dream_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v sleeper_n abash_v to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v awake_a to_o dream_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o sleeper_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o work_v of_o god_n against_o their_o nature_n shall_v rather_o diminish_v then_o increase_v and_o thâ—_z faithful_a aught_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o corporal_a de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d than_o thâ—_z unfaithful_a for_o by_o the_o death_n the_o unfaithful_a shall_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v deprive_v from_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o which_o they_o have_v already_o taste_v off_o in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o ample_o after_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n i_o believe_v most_o assureâ—ly_o that_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v think_v that_o he_o must_v have_v sleep_v so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d in_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o his_o decease_n without_o have_v more_o â—â—â—ple_a fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a goodness_n and_o joy_n than_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v what_o to_o choose_v i_o wotto_n not_o i_o be_o constrain_v of_o two_o 22._o thing_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v best_a of_o all_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o for_o in_o steed_n to_o receive_v more_o great_a goodness_n as_o he_o desire_v he_o be_v â—â—mpayred_v and_o make_v worse_o and_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v already_o taste_v off_o live_a in_o this_o body_n be_v better_a for_o he_o then_o to_o be_v altogether_o spoil_v of_o it_o and_o to_o sleep_v be_v insensible_a as_o a_o stone_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n hillarius_n cycero_n be_v but_o a_o panim_fw-la and_o a_o heathen_a man_n who_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a nor_o assure_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n nor_o perfect_o resolve_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v ninety_o year_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o that_o he_o have_v depass_v three_o score_n year_n he_o shall_v sleep_v the_o residue_n of_o â—_o nentie_n year_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o add_v be_v that_o matter_n the_o hog_n will_v not_o desire_v that_o much_o less_o i_o by_o that_o account_n he_o esteem_v the_o life_n of_o hog_n better_a than_o that_o of_o man_n all_o the_o while_n as_o he_o abide_v a_o sleep_n because_o that_o the_o sleeper_n be_v a_o image_n of_o death_n death_n the_o which_o always_o represent_v himself_o in_o sleep_a theophilus_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o body_n do_v sleep_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o their_o head_n until_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brother_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o faithful_a nor_o the_o unfaithful_a never_o be_v without_o their_o paradise_n &_o their_o hell_n the_o which_o the_o more_o as_o they_o do_v approach_v to_o their_o consummation_n &_o end_n so_o much_o y_fw-mi more_o do_v they_o increase_v &_o augment_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v come_v until_o the_o latter_a degree_n of_o felicitâ—e_n or_o infelicity_n benediction_n or_o malediction_n thomas_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o thou_o procéede_v thou_o will_v leave_v we_o neither_o limb_n nor_o purgatory_n theophilus_n as_o touch_v the_o limb_n if_o one_o do_v take_v it_o for_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v not_o much_o dispute_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v line_v as_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a compare_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o prison_n in_o price_n of_o a_o 5._o palace_n if_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n under_o who_o darkness_n they_o have_v be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n use_v such_o comparison_n as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o who_o compare_v all_o this_o ancient_a people_n unto_o young_a child_n which_o be_v under_o their_o tutor_n and_o master_n and_o unto_o servant_n which_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o master_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o which_o he_o compass_v unto_o the_o true_a natural_a &_o perfect_a child_n which_o be_v already_o out_o of_o bondage_n &_o government_n say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v y_fw-fr spirit_n of_o bondage_n &_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n &_o of_o liberty_n upon_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v y_fw-es the_o â—â—_o apostle_n deny_v not_o simple_o but_o that_o those_o good_a ancient_a father_n have_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o
purgatory_n wherefore_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v most_o like_v that_o the_o prayer_n shall_v have_v be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o limb_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o then_o from_o the_o pain_n resurrection_n of_o purgatory_n or_o for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o ever_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v institute_v or_o ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v make_v any_o special_a or_o particular_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a neither_o for_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o limb_n nor_o from_o purgatory_n nor_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v great_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o but_o that_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o have_v make_v earnest_a prayer_n and_o request_n unto_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v pray_v daily_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v desire_v general_o all_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v especial_o ordain_v particular_a prayer_n in_o yâ—_n church_n for_o to_o demand_v particular_o all_o thing_n appertein_v unto_o you_o kingdom_n &_o depend_v of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o make_v such_o prayer_n we_o regard_v not_o ourselves_o nor_o our_o neighbour_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v eralt_v &_o magnify_v without_o consideration_n of_o our_o person_n nor_o of_o other_o but_o insomuch_o as_o our_o health_n &_o salvation_n be_v join_v together_o with_o y_fw-fr glory_n &_o â—raltation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n y_fw-mi it_o be_v require_v or_o requisite_a to_o use_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o prayer_n thou_o those_o of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o without_o make_v express_a mention_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v un_fw-fr to_o thou_o by_o reason_n so_o evident_a that_o none_o can_v gain_v say_v they_o eusebius_n thou_o will_v then_o conclude_v for_o a_o full_a resolution_n that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o theophilus_n i_o will_v abide_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o that_o sentence_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o have_v find_v authority_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v the_o which_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o one_o shall_v not_o find_v except_o peradventure_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o daniel_n and_o other_o good_a prophet_n and_o prince_n of_o juda_n have_v make_v confession_n and_o prayer_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o those_o of_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n not_o f_o to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n shall_v pardon_v those_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a for_o they_o can_v put_v to_o more_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o they_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v already_o before_o their_o judge_n but_o they_o pray_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n eusebius_n how_o shall_v he_o impute_v they_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n 20_o offence_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v theophilus_n i_o do_v agree_v to_o thou_o that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v father_n be_v wicked_a and_o the_o son_n do_v turn_v from_o his_o iniquity_n not_o willing_a to_o follow_v it_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n can_v hurt_v he_o no_o more_o than_o his_o righteousness_n can_v profit_v he_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o the_o son_n wicked_a but_o when_o the_o son_n be_v a_o follower_n of_o his_o father_n iniquity_n sith_o that_o by_o his_o do_n he_o allow_v it_o he_o yield_v himself_o culpable_a not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o his_o father_n also_o to_o the_o which_o he_o subscrive_v &_o augment_v it_o and_o of_o those_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o 5_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o therefore_o when_o the_o lordo_n do_v threaten_v to_o punish_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o yield_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ire_n and_o wrath_n he_o 17_o check_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o heap_v together_o &_o rehearse_v also_o all_o those_o of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n menace_v &_o threaten_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n that_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v from_o abel_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o 5â—_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o confession_n &_o prayer_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o to_o kindle_v and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n any_o more_o upon_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v judas_n machabeus_n do_v as_o the_o history_n witness_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v write_v y_fw-fr they_o find_v under_o the_o coat_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slaive_n jewel_n that_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n &_o from_o 4c_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n which_o thing_n be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n then_o every_o man_n see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o every_o man_n give_v thank_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o have_v open_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v they_o fall_v down_o also_o unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v make_v may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n for_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o god_n punish_v all_o the_o people_n as_o it_o appear_v 18_o in_o acham_n which_o defile_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n but_o how_o oftentimes_o have_v god_n punish_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o predecessor_n upon_o their_o successor_n and_o their_o child_n as_o do_v witness_n as_o well_o the_o history_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o yâ—_n amelechite_n moabite_n amonite_n madianites_fw-la idumean_n babylonian_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o eusebyus_n that_o which_o thou_o say_v shall_v have_v some_o show_n if_o that_o place_n do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v yet_o bind_v and_o keep_v in_o they_o theophilus_n although_o that_o the_o successor_n dead_a in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v already_o end_v their_o course_n have_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n nor_o of_o remedy_n of_o who_o we_o have_v certain_a witness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o coniosiction_n &_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o their_o family_n or_o with_o their_o people_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o their_o sin_n which_o do_v redound_v upon_o other_o in_o part_n because_o of_o they_o and_o for_o which_o it_o must_v be_v that_o other_o do_v suffer_v and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v unto_o they_o aggravate_v can_v right_o be_v call_v they_o for_o notwithstanding_o y_fw-mi for_o their_o part_n they_o have_v receive_v already_o punishment_n nevertheless_o they_o kindred_n and_o family_n as_o it_o happen_v unto_o achab_n and_o to_o all_o his_o house_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o 1._o punishment_n little_a sith_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o father_n and_o parent_n do_v fear_v more_o the_o dishonour_n and_o damage_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o lineage_n than_o their_o own_o as_o we_o do_v see_v sometime_o by_o experience_n in_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o gallows_n who_o although_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o die_v without_o show_v mercy_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n if_o one_o grant_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v their_o body_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o gibbet_n for_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n
&_o infamy_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o redound_v more_o unto_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n then_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o forget_v themselves_o or_o rather_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v yet_o foele_v &_o shall_v feel_v that_o dishonour_n infamy_n and_o public_a shame_n which_o shall_v continue_v to_o their_o infant_n and_o lineage_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o torment_v with_o their_o evil_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o feel_v a_o great_a ease_n and_o refresh_v if_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o child_n have_v none_o evil_a &_o their_o torment_n be_v aggravate_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o contrary_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a sort_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o do_v foreshow_v unto_o they_o that_o of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n against_o babylon_n and_o other_o 14._o like_v but_o for_o to_o stop_v all_o those_o evil_n and_o for_o to_o appease_z the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o those_o of_o our_o father_n there_o be_v no_o better_a prayer_n nor_o offering_n then_o to_o run_v with_o true_a repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n behold_v the_o good_a prayer_n for_o you_o dead_a to_o that_o end_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o count_v wish_v we_o although_o that_o it_o be_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n &_o 〈◊〉_d will_v take_v that_o place_n it_o suffice_v móe_v at_o this_o present_a to_o have_v show_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o the_o same_o prove_v thy_o purgatory_n although_o that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o any_o credit_n it_o may_v better_o serve_v thou_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o limb_n if_o there_o be_v one_o than_o the_o purgatory_n but_o sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o you_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o â—athers_n from_o the_o limb_n the_o example_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n can_v have_v no_o more_o place_n among_o you_o sith_o that_o according_a christ_n to_o your_o doctrine_n the_o cause_n be_v cease_v eusebius_n put_v case_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o limb_n nor_o purgatory_n can_v we_o not_o at_o the_o least_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o we_o do_v look_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o first_o and_o have_v desire_v and_o sigh_v after_o it_o theophilus_n we_o may_v well_o pray_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n all_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o make_v prayer_n which_o be_v call_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o pray_v in_o particular_a 10_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o again_o the_o body_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n answer_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o complain_v of_o their_o persecutor_n that_o they_o shall_v â—arry_v until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brother_n be_v fulfil_v he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o time_n the_o which_o can_v be_v pluck_v nor_o drive_v back_o and_o sith_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o be_v already_o all_o assure_v what_o need_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v particular_a prayer_n eusebius_n we_o be_v asmuch_o assure_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o come_v be_v pass_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o 26_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o none_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o will_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 7_o shall_v shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n but_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v off_o therefore_o to_o pray_v continual_o â—_o to_o demand_v those_o thing_n of_o god._n theophilus_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o voyage_n &_o earthly_a peregrination_n â—_o of_o those_o which_o have_v already_o end_v their_o course_n unto_o who_o we_o can_v no_o more_o add_v too_o nor_o dimynish_a for_o all_o the_o while_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o battle_n we_o may_v impair_v or_o amend_v and_o we_o have_v always_o need_n to_o invocate_v and_o call_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o combat_n &_o fight_v with_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o god_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v not_o that_o he_o 9_o know_v not_o better_a than_o we_o what_o we_o do_v lack_v before_o we_o do_v ask_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v it_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n &_o to_o learn_v we_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n &_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n while_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o this_o mortal_a peregrination_n but_o after_o that_o the_o voctorie_n be_v get_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o one_o be_v once_o come_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o port_n to_o which_o he_o must_v go_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v no_o more_o such_o eusebius_n thou_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o full_a glory_n also_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o keep_v in_o death_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v in_o corruption_n from_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v 15._o deliver_v until_o their_o resurrection_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v altogether_o abolish_v what_o evil_a be_v it_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n theophilus_n i_o have_v already_o satisfy_v thou_o in_o that_o if_o thou_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o although_o we_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o express_a commasidement_n that_o aught_o to_o suffice_v thou_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n paradise_n to_o work_v subtle_o and_o sophistical_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v well_o have_v asmuch_o reason_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o we_o must_v make_v prayer_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n yea_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o hillaâ—ius_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a then_o by_o that_o account_n to_o make_v out_o of_o hand_n a_o new_a litany_n in_o steed_n where_o the_o prâ—estes_n do_v sing_v saint_n michael_n pray_v for_o we_o litany_n saint_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o saint_n peter_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o other_o we_o must_v say_v oh_o lord_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o for_o saint_n michael_n saint_n gabriel_n saint_n mary_n saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n â—nd_v â—or_a all_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n that_o thou_o do_v put_v they_o in_o full_a â—oye_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o that_o thâ—u_o â—aise_v up_o their_o body_n to_o eternal_a glory_n theophilus_n if_o our_o dâ—e_n examine_v well_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o mesel_n and_o breviaries_n one_o shall_v be_v constrain_v â—o_o confess_v that_o such_o prayer_n can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o then_o of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o their_o litany_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o like_a condition_n hillarius_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o cordelier_n mock_v at_o friar_n saint_n christofer_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o covent_n bâ—cause_fw-mi that_o he_o do_v sing_v the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o reasâ—n_n for_o he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o allege_v for_o his_o warrant_n the_o memento_n of_o the_o
now_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v so_o diverse_a for_o how_o goodly_a a_o reason_n soever_o he_o can_v allege_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o condemn_v open_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o nevertheless_o sith_o that_o he_o put_v forth_o that_o proposition_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o in_o every_o point_n it_o shall_v he_o evil_o speak_v doctrine_n off_o and_o offensive_a for_o the_o idolater_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o old_a error_n touch_v that_o matter_n do_v draw_v that_o proposition_n to_o their_o advantage_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o purgatory_n and_o care_v not_o for_o all_o his_o other_o reason_n and_o sophistry_n the_o which_o the_o most_o part_n can_v understand_v other_o will_v not_o it_o be_v mough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v say_v monsieur_n the_o doctor_n have_v preach_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a they_o do_v arm_v themselves_o with_o that_o proposition_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o a_o buckler_n and_o do_v condemn_v more_o bold_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o other_o poor_a simple_a people_n which_o have_v already_o some_o knowledwe_n of_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o also_o without_o be_v trouble_v fear_v to_o have_v be_v evil_o teach_v for_o all_o can_v not_o easy_o comprehend_v those_o sophistical_a subtlety_n but_o do_v abide_v in_o perplexity_n notwithstanding_o that_o that_o dream_n which_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o be_v not_o new_a it_o have_v already_o at_o a_o other_o time_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o other_o the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v those_o which_o be_v best_a instruct_v and_o most_o firm_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o that_o they_o have_v their_o spirit_n sharp_a enough_o for_o to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o they_o say_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o danger_n for_o sith_o that_o this_o proposition_n abide_v and_o contin_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o here_o the_o church_n have_v always_o due_o pâ—ayde_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v again_o to_o the_o first_o error_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v drive_v away_o will_v return_v again_o with_o seven_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n worse_o than_o the_o first_o for_o after_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n have_v be_v corrupt_v through_o some_o false_a opinion_n he_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v again_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o 44._o his_o purpose_n all_o that_o which_o approach_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o hillarius_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o satan_n pretend_v the_o which_o he_o have_v yet_o better_o declare_v when_o be_v induce_v and_o persuade_v that_o poor_a man_n to_o return_v again_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vomit_v and_o to_o bay_n and_o â—arke_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n enforce_v and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o re-edify_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v theophilus_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o trouble_v it_o and_o to_o end_v that_o that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o in_o steed_n whereas_o before_o they_o do_v but_o sing_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o purgatory_n they_o must_v also_o sing_v mass_n and_o offer_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n according_a to_o his_o theology_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o give_v colour_n unto_o such_o mass_n as_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n do_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o they_o do_v singe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o young_a child_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o innocence_n immediate_o after_o their_o baptism_n child_n thomas_n what_o need_n have_v they_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o account_v they_o for_o save_v theophilus_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n advent_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o neverthelsse_a to_o singe_v mass_n for_o they_o for_o to_o signify_v &_o witness_v y_fw-fr they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o priest_n can_v fail_v to_o get_v money_n of_o every_o side_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o young_a or_o under_o the_o title_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o so_o do_v they_o must_v yet_o at_o the_o end_n come_v to_o pray_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o singe_v mass_n for_o he_o as_o for_o his_o member_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o kingdom_n he_o full_o consummate_v and_o end_v and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o footstool_n thomas_n now_o i_o have_v hear_v all_o your_o matter_n and_o well_o consider_v of_o they_o i_o know_v that_o we_o have_v be_v marvelous_o abuse_v wherefore_o from_o henceforth_o i_o remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o priest_n i_o will_v stay_v myself_o but_o only_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v my_o voyage_n i_o be_o come_v back_o again_o i_o have_v see_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v i_o think_v that_o eusebius_n be_v as_o much_o press_v and_o overcome_v as_o i_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o great_a harness_n nor_o weapon_n for_o to_o defend_v his_o purgatory_n nor_o his_o limb_n eusebius_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o i_o have_v my_o spirit_n much_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o matter_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o all_o disploy_v and_o show_v forth_o my_o argument_n &_o reason_n you_o have_v now_o rob_v i_o of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n under_o the_o title_n that_o it_o be_v apocrypha_n but_o those_o that_o i_o will_v propound_v unto_o you_o now_o be_v take_v out_o of_o book_n so_o autentickes_n and_o canonical_a that_o you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n reject_v they_o and_o if_o you_o can_v show_v by_o evident_a reason_n that_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o to_o prove_v my_o intention_n i_o will_v confess_v myself_o vanquish_v and_o will_v give_v you_o my_o hand_n for_o to_o be_v of_o your_o side_n hillarius_n what_o pretend_v thou_o to_o maintain_v by_o they_o either_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o young_a child_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n or_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o purgatory_n for_o theophilus_n have_v overthrow_v this_o day_n all_o that_o eusebius_n thou_o shall_v understand_v it_o when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v it_o but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v sufficient_o enough_o discuss_v of_o the_o matter_n at_o one_o time_n and_o there_o remain_v yet_o enough_o for_o a_o good_a while_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o end_n thomas_n i_o desire_v the_o same_o very_a much_o and_o that_o we_o may_v agree_v as_o soon_o as_o shall_v be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v all_o abide_v and_o continue_v of_o one_o good_a resolution_n theophilus_n god_n give_v we_o his_o grace_n as_o i_o hope_v he_o will._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o and_o last_o dialogue_n in_o this_o latter_a dialogue_n eusebius_n put_v forth_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o they_o allege_v common_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o which_o theophilus_n answer_v and_o expound_v they_o after_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confute_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o sophister_n and_o declare_v many_o good_a point_n and_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o will_v stretch_v they_o even_o to_o the_o other_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o deite_z of_o â—ubile_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n afterward_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salvation_n for_o
to_o have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o he_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o which_o avail_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v while_o that_o thou_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v time_n return_n in_o grace_n and_o agree_v with_o thine_o adversary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o thy_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n who_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o who_o thou_o be_v bind_v for_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o all_o thosâ—_n to_o who_o we_o have_v do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brother_n shall_v demand_v vengeance_n and_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n leâ—te_v we_o not_o tarry_v until_o we_o be_v cyre_v and_o that_o the_o day_n be_v assign_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o judgement_n but_o let_v we_o conâ—â—rre_v our_o contraversy_n friendly_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o while_o he_o give_v we_o leisure_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o rightful_a arbitrator_n exhort_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v long_a time_n he_o himself_o will_v set_v we_o agree_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o great_a cost_n and_o expense_n and_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o shame_n of_o he_o in_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o wrong_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o agreement_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o malice_n and_o obstination_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o dear_a sell_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v abate_v one_o only_a farthing_n for_o if_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o satisfy_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a penny_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o health_n and_o salvation_n for_o sith_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v once_o give_v and_o that_o man_n be_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n to_o demand_v and_o ask_v agreement_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v god_n sith_o that_o through_o his_o infidelity_n &_o perverâ—â—tie_n he_o have_v make_v in_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unprofitable_a for_o himself_o it_o follow_v then_o necessary_o y_fw-mi that_o prison_n be_v not_o purgatory_n but_o hell_n which_o have_v prison_n no_o issue_n nor_o place_n of_o ransom_n wherefore_o that_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o purgatory_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n until_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v y_fw-fr he_o shall_v come_v out_o at_o any_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o for_o that_o manner_n of_o doâ—â—â—_n speak_v be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o y_fw-es which_o be_v write_v of_o you_o raven_n which_o no_n do_v send_v out_o which_o return_v not_o again_o until_o that_o â—_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o he_o return_v again_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o and_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v that_o same_o place_n eveâ—_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o that_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o joseph_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 25_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v by_o these_o word_n with_o helâ—â—dius_n that_o he_o have_v know_v she_o afterward_o for_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o helindius_n thing_n but_o that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o when_o she_o â—â—re_v jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v know_v she_o afterward_o or_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o put_v all_o thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n â—â—_o thou_o do_v then_o see_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o saint_n augustine_n overthrow_v you_o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o that_o place_n must_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v writtâ—â—_n afterward_o of_o the_o servant_n which_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n _o upon_o his_o companion_n nor_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o you_o jesus_n christ_n by_o that_o example_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n except_o we_o have_v do_v first_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v it_o of_o those_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o satisfy_v and_o become_v friend_n again_o with_o they_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n if_o we_o do_v not_o pardon_v those_o which_o shall_v offend_v us._n thomas_n we_o must_v not_o then_o by_o that_o reckon_n tarry_v to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o to_o amend_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n until_o we_o be_v dead_a for_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n afterwards_o in_o purgatory_n to_o the_o priest_n unto_o who_o the_o wrong_n be_v not_o do_v and_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o due_a theophilus_n even_o as_o by_o that_o example_n jesus_n christ_n exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o agree_v with_o our_o neighbour_n during_o this_o life_n so_o he_o admonish_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a towards_o god_o use_v the_o very_a same_o similitude_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n declare_v unto_o we_o thereby_o that_o if_o we_o do_v know_v how_o to_o provide_v and_o â—1_n govern_v our_o affair_n and_o do_n after_o the_o world_n and_o to_o agree_v with_o those_o unto_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v for_o to_o avoid_v the_o loss_n and_o inconvenience_n into_o which_o we_o may_v fall_v we_o ought_v by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n to_o travail_v to_o do_v so_o with_o god_n while_o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n endure_v and_o that_o he_o give_v we_o time_n and_o space_n to_o agree_v with_o he_o through_o true_a repentance_n for_o after_o you_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remedy_n thou_o may_v then_o eusebius_n know_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o do_v destroy_v purgatory_n in_o steed_n to_o build_v it_o for_o he_o give_v we_o no_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v take_v order_n and_o remedy_n for_o our_o affair_n and_o business_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o will_v that_o we_o dispose_v it_o both_o with_o god_n and_o among_o ourselves_o before_o that_o we_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o that_o we_o appear_v before_o his_o face_n thomas_n thou_o must_v then_o seek_v some_o other_o way_n eusebius_n for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o do_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o place_n will_v not_o help_v up_o thy_o purgatory_n eusebius_n then_o before_o we_o go_v out_o from_o that_o evangelist_n tell_v i_o theophilus_n _o wherefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v theophilus_n that_o point_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o your_o doctor_n do_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n but_o what_o will_v thou_o thereby_o conclude_v eusebius_n that_o which_o saint_n gregory_n conclude_v who_o qualâ—s_fw-mi weigh_v and_o mark_v well_o those_o word_n and_o say_v that_o by_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n and_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o out_o to_o be_v purge_v before_o the_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n if_o in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v in_o hell._n then_o of_o force_n it_o must_v be_v in_o purgatory_n theophilus_n i_o do_v great_o marvel_v of_o that_o logic_n which_o make_v such_o silogisme_n and_o conclusion_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v then_o some_o which_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o purgatory_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sophister_n so_o ignorant_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v that_o
that_o power_n but_o of_o he_o wherefore_o one_o may_v right_o say_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o gods._n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o how_o small_a learning_n soever_o he_o be_v which_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o dare_v to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n to_o make_v gods._n for_o which_o i_o will_v have_v none_o other_o witness_n but_o their_o book_n entitle_v stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o which_o be_v write_v such_o word_n oh_o how_o venerable_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n between_o who_o hand_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a as_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o afterwards_o speakingâ—â—n_a the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o which_o have_v create_v i_o have_v give_v i_o power_n to_o create_v he_o he_o which_o have_v create_v i_o without_o i_o be_v create_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o afterwards_o he_o conclude_v sith_o then_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o loose_v or_o damn_v he_o they_o doâ—_n find_v it_o inconvenient_a that_o god_n shall_v dampne_v the_o priest_n because_o that_o they_o be_v the_o creator_n marâ—â—is_n of_o hun_z and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o pope_n may_v well_o condemn_v the_o pope_n yea_o out_o of_o this_o world_n since_o that_o they_o be_v before_o god_n their_o sovereign_a judge_n which_o be_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o which_o be_v more_o do_v make_v the_o priest_n do_v thou_o find_v this_o strange_a thomas_n thomas_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n those_o god_n do_v handle_v very_o evil_a the_o one_o the_o other_o hillarius_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o which_o pope_n stephen_n have_v do_v unto_o formosus_fw-la do_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o thou_o but_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o worse_o thomas_n then_o that_o poor_a soul_n formosus_fw-la be_v most_o unhappy_a after_o his_o death_n they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o proverb_n which_o forbid_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n thou_o may_v have_v well_o say_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o history_n all_o out_o the_o cruelty_n of_o l._n sylla_n against_o marius_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o i_o think_v nevertheless_o but_o that_o those_o pope_n have_v take_v their_o patron_n upon_o he_o for_o so_o do_v he_o cause_n marius_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr earth_n after_o y_fw-es he_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v avenge_v of_o he_o and_o sylla_n fear_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o he_o the_o like_a after_o he_o be_v dead_a command_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v burn_v for_o until_o his_o time_n the_o famelly_n of_o which_o he_o come_v off_o accustom_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o burn_v they_o as_o other_o do_v but_o for_o to_o return_v unto_o sergius_n thou_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o he_o have_v so_o reprove_v all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la that_o those_o who_o formosus_fw-la do_v make_v priest_n shall_v return_v fermesus_n again_o to_o take_v their_o order_n of_o he_o judge_v those_o unworthy_a to_o be_v priest_n who_o formosus_fw-la have_v make_v if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o and_o not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v do_v that_o dishonour_n unto_o formosus_fw-la after_o his_o death_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n again_o and_o do_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o the_o finger_n or_o the_o hand_n as_o stephen_n his_o predecessor_n do_v but_o do_v cut_v of_o his_o head_n as_o a_o malefactor_n even_o so_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o live_v afterwards_o do_v cast_v the_o body_n into_o the_o stud_n tiber_n as_o unworthy_a of_o burial_n and_o human_a honour_n â—hou_fw-mi can_v not_o now_o deny_v theophilus_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n â—oth_o over_o the_o god_n and_o over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o more_o great_a confirmation_n hereof_o 2_o they_o have_v their_o canon_n which_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o only_o the_o quick_a but_o also_o over_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o excommunicate_v &_o accurse_v the_o heretic_n but_o which_o to_o more_o pope_n boniface_n have_v better_a declare_v his_o divine_a power_n against_o s._n harman_n who_o body_n and_o bone_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v 8._o dig_v up_o who_o those_o of_o ferrara_n have_v honour_v &_o account_v for_o a_o saint_n already_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n &_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o burn_v he_o as_o some_o say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o do_v y_fw-fr like_o of_o wikchf_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o better_a learning_n they_o his_o adversary_n but_o that_o same_o be_v always_o common_a to_o all_o the_o papistical_a sect_n as_o de_fw-fr roma_n the_o defiler_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v well_o confirm_v it_o those_o year_n past_a in_o two_o poor_a faithful_a christian_n at_o aix_n in_o provence_n he_o have_v stock_v &_o imprison_v they_o so_o much_o &_o have_v so_o scorch_v and_o burn_v their_o foot_n &_o ankle_n within_o their_o boot_n which_o he_o fill_v with_o grease_n and_o so_o put_v to_o fire_n that_o those_o poor_a people_n &_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o tarry_v the_o time_n to_o be_v altogether_o burn_v but_o they_o die_v while_o that_o he_o be_v absent_a &_o be_v bury_v by_o y_fw-es hangman_n in_o unhallowed_a ground_n because_o that_o they_o be_v account_v by_o they_o for_o heretic_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n de_fw-fr roma_fw-it can_v not_o be_v â—aith_n content_v with_o all_o that_o but_o be_v very_o angry_a because_o they_o bury_v they_o &_o cause_v they_o to_o dig_v they_o up_o again_o &_o to_o burn_v the_o be_v dead_a sith_o you_o he_o can_v not_o burn_v they_o be_v alive_a on_o a'n_z contrary_n even_o as_o boniface_n have_v cause_v this_o s._n haâ—man_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o &_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n &_o burn_v herman_n he_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v account_v for_o a_o saintâ—_n he_o have_v also_o canonize_v s._n lewes_n who_o be_v of_o you_o blood_n royal_a who_o as_o canonize_a some_o man_n say_v be_v profess_v of_o you_o order_n of_o s._n frances_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n pope_n felix_n &_o gregory_n have_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v celebrate_v yearly_a feast_n &_o sacrifice_n in_o yâ—_n memory_n of_o y_fw-es martyr_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o but_o to_o judge_v they_o saint_n &_o to_o deify_v they_o but_o to_o you_o end_n y_fw-es every_o one_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o make_v god_n as_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o every_o one_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o y_fw-fr come_v in_o their_o fantasy_n pope_n alexander_n y_fw-fr three_o have_v ordain_v y_fw-mi no_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o account_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o that_o no_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o except_o that_o he_o be_v first_o enrol_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o canonize_a by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n that_o commandment_n and_o degree_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n sith_o then_o that_o he_o canonise_v and_o make_v saintes_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v make_v he_o unmake_v they_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o make_v and_o unmake_v the_o god_n &_o that_o he_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o that_o be_v god_n unto_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n now_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n do_v give_v unto_o their_o saint_n and_o unto_o dead_a man_n the_o â—onor_n idolater_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o idolater_n those_o who_o they_o have_v account_v for_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v dead_a man_n which_o have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o senate_n and_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o 4._o pope_n &_o the_o superstitious_a do_v yet_o use_v at_o this_o day_n sith_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v and_o unmake_v such_o god_n which_o be_v dead_a man_n and_o judge_v condemn_v and_o absolve_v they_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o y_fw-es emperor_n henry_n y_fw-fr four_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v afterward_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cruel_a prison_n in_o y_fw-es city_n of_o liege_n by_o his_o proper_a 4._o and_o only_a son_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v strangle_v and_o so_o as_o
many_o do_v affirm_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o own_o son_n who_o secret_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o hangman_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o he_o die_v excommunicate_v he_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o holy_a ground_n until_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o excommunicate_v after_o his_o death_n by_o y_fw-es pope_n by_o a'n_z mean_n of_o which_o absolution_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o spire_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n will_v thou_o now_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o more_o power_n than_o the_o saint_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o great_a lord_n than_o jesus_n christ_n &_o asmuch_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o rather_o more_o than_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v &_o witness_v â—â—â—rely_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o furthermore_o he_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v those_o 28_o which_o can_v but_o only_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o let_v we_o fear_v he_o only_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n sith_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o such_o power_n that_o after_o that_o yâ—_n he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n he_o persecute_v still_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o excommunicate_v the_o dead_a and_o send_v they_o into_o hell_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o key_n as_o well_o towards_o the_o dead_a as_o towards_o the_o live_n and_o that_o his_o bull_n and_o pardon_n do_v not_o extend_v and_o stretch_v forth_o unto_o pardon_n the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o do_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o innocent_a the_o eight_o pascale_n the_o five_o calistus_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o pope_n which_o have_v give_v full_a remission_n by_o their_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n both_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o oftentimes_o for_o small_a cause_n as_o for_o to_o go_v and_o visit_v a_o certain_a chapel_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a voyage_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v always_o ready_a money_n and_o the_o better_a to_o witness_v that_o popish_a deity_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o will_v not_o have_v his_o jubilee_n among_o the_o 11_o christian_n as_o god_n have_v it_o among_o the_o israelite_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o god_n ordain_v the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o year_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a people_n for_o to_o render_v and_o restore_v the_o wage_n and_o possession_n unto_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v in_o debt_n for_o to_o deliver_v the_o poor_a bondman_n out_o of_o servitude_n &_o bondage_n and_o for_o to_o prefigure_v and_o foreshow_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o deliverance_n &_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o christian_a people_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o prophet_n but_o the_o pope_n boniface_n in_o the_o year_n 1300_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o come_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o year_n of_o y_fw-es great_a jubilee_n which_o shall_v endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v affranchise_v from_o the_o serâ—tude_n of_o sin_n death_n devil_n and_o of_o hell_n as_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v constituteâ—_n his_o jubilee_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o will_v come_v visit_n at_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n and_o have_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o celebrate_v from_o a_o hundred_o year_n unto_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o he_o fear_v least_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a paynim_n shall_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v thomas_n what_o custom_n hillarius_n they_o have_v accustom_v paynim_n to_o play_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n jest_n history_n and_o diverse_a other_o play_n which_o they_o do_v call_v secular_a play_n because_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v it_o but_o from_o a_o hundred_o to_o a_o seculares_fw-la hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o the_o herald_n do_v cry_v which_o declare_v and_o publish_v they_o come_v &_o see_v the_o game_n the_o which_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o more_o eusebius_n but_o boniface_n have_v do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o y_fw-es thou_o say_v for_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o jubilee_n for_o to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o panish_a play_n hillarius_n he_o have_v change_v play_n into_o play_n and_o those_o which_o profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o have_v change_v they_o into_o other_o more_o profitable_a for_o he_o but_o the_o other_o pope_n which_o come_v afterward_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o that_o jubilee_n be_v too_o long_o for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o part_n for_o their_o prey_n have_v abrogate_a and_o make_v short_a the_o time_n and_o therefore_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o have_v remit_v it_o from_o 50._o year_n to_o 50._o year_n 6_o and_o after_o he_o pope_n sextus_n the_o four_o who_o have_v deify_v and_o put_v among_o the_o saint_n s._n bonaventure_n have_v again_o remit_v it_o from_o twenty-five_o year_n to_o twenty-five_o year_n and_o have_v celebrate_v the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 1475._o afterward_o alexander_n the_o six_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o follow_v the_o example_n of_o sextus_n have_v yet_o better_o enlarge_v that_o jubilee_n for_o â—e_n have_v not_o only_o hold_v &_o keep_v it_o at_o rome_n but_o have_v so_o enlarge_v it_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o there_o remain_v almost_o no_o city_n village_n nor_o parish_n but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o thomas_n they_o may_v then_o be_v well_o call_v god_n livetenaunt_n in_o earth_n for_o sith_o that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—â—â—â—t_n â—â—â—t_z jesus_n christ_n be_v well_o at_o leisure_n he_o â—ught_v to_o have_v no_o great_a care_n neither_o for_o the_o quick_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a sith_o that_o he_o have_v such_o livetenaunte_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v dead_a to_o change_v our_o credo_fw-la and_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v give_v that_o title_n unto_o the_o pope_n hillarius_n a_o good_a sophister_n will_v easy_o absolve_v thy_o doubt_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v wherefore_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o real_o and_o in_o every_o deed_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v or_o if_o thou_o will_v that_o i_o do_v tell_v thou_o in_o their_o language_n that_o he_o be_v judge_n non_fw-la actu_fw-la sed_fw-la habitu_fw-la &_o aptitudine_fw-la but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o in_o power_n remote_a &_o future_a but_o actu_fw-la &_o in_o potentra_fw-la propanqua_fw-la propinquissima_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o act_n dâ—ede_n work_n and_o power_n near_o and_o present_a thomas_n beholve_v a_o goodly_a solution_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n then_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v rest_v and_o the_o pope_n shall_v docâ—all_v theophiluâ—_n i_o be_o abash_v if_o their_o bull_n indulgence_n &_o pardon_n have_v such_o power_n how_o gregory_n have_v pass_v they_o dead_a over_o without_o make_v any_o mention_v of_o they_o when_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o live_n may_v comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n for_o he_o do_v put_v aâ—d_v declare_v â—nt_v four_o and_o touch_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o point_n that_o which_o y_fw-mi doctor_n hostiensis_n which_o be_v of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o papise_v bulne_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n by_o his_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n but_o have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a â—ea_o and_o the_o other_o doctor_n as_o bonaventure_n thomas_n of_o sexa_fw-la aquin_n alexander_n of_o alice_n giles_n dâ—rand_n richard_n peter_n of_o tarentaisâ—_n and_o many_o other_o like_a hauâ—_n have_v sometime_o the_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o have_v only_o dispute_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o opinion_n afterwards_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o baldness_n to_o define_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o give_v their_o sentence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v
rest_n except_o that_o sometime_o those_o little_a varlet_n and_o lockesmithe_n do_v pick_v the_o lock_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o great_a loksmith_n lock_n and_o great_a treasurer_n he_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o therewithal_o content_a although_o that_o under_o his_o name_n and_o title_n they_o ster_v forth_o their_o power_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v forge_v key_n bull_n and_o pardon_n as_o many_o as_o they_o list_v and_o always_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n now_o the_o great_a lockesmith_n have_v no_o limit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v always_o reasonable_a cause_n for_o to_o give_v bull_n and_o pardon_n as_o many_o as_o one_o will_v so_o that_o money_n do_v come_v or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v roast_v and_o torment_v in_o purgatory_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o want_v of_o one_o leaf_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n with_o a_o little_a wax_n and_o lead_v as_o concern_v the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o day_n limit_v that_o they_o may_v give_v pardon_n i_o have_v a_o certain_a doubt_n the_o which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o by_o thou_o eusebius_n for_o sith_o that_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o give_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o a_o other_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o a_o other_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o forty_o thirty_o or_o twenty_o either_o more_o or_o less_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o thou_o what_o purgatory_n horologe_n &_o clock_n &_o what_o quadrant_n they_o have_v in_o purgary_n for_o to_o measure_v those_o day_n there_o for_o sith_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n what_o day_n &_o what_o year_n can_v they_o have_v for_o the_o time_n be_v take_v of_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n have_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o wherefore_o i_o can_v comprehend_v what_o year_n what_o month_n day_n &_o hour_n they_o can_v have_v &_o whether_o they_o be_v very_o long_a or_o short_a purgatory_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v imagine_v by_o a_o example_n which_o antonius_n florentin_n recite_v in_o his_o sum_n the_o day_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v marvellous_a long_o for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n carry_v thither_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v tarry_v there_o but_o a_o hour_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o angel_n do_v come_v again_o to_o see_v that_o soul_n it_o do_v begin_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o to_o call_v he_o liar_n deceiver_n and_o traitor_n thomas_n to_o what_o purpose_n hillarius_n it_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o hour_n and_o i_o have_v be_v here_o already_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o angel_n answer_v unto_o he_o there_o want_v a_o great_a many_o my_o friend_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o tarry_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o day_n and_o year_n be_v there_o very_o long_o sith_o that_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o year_n of_o we_o or_o else_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o marvellous_a hot_a and_o that_o the_o time_n continue_v long_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n eusebius_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o as_o touch_v the_o pardon_n it_o have_v be_v long_a time_n sithence_o that_o many_o people_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o great_a abuse_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o much_o break_v my_o brain_n to_o maintain_v they_o theophilus_n i_o do_v also_o judge_v it_o lose_v time_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o abuse_n if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o sithence_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n so_o many_o people_n to_o have_v be_v abuse_v &_o that_o so_o many_o great_a doctor_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v amongst_o the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o so_o assure_o hillarius_n pope_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v begin_v already_o eusebius_n to_o agree_v with_o we_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o let_v the_o dead_a rest_n without_o reign_v over_o they_o sith_o that_o they_o have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n over_o they_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o the_o authentic_a book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n frances_n for_o i_o have_v never_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v to_o life_n any_o dead_a person_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v before_o he_o of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v cite_v condemn_v absolve_v or_o excommunicate_v but_o that_o book_n do_v witness_v manifest_o that_o friar_n walter_n a_o cordelier_n and_o bishop_n of_o poytiers_n have_v dead_a cause_v to_o be_v cite_v after_o his_o death_n by_o a_o cedule_z pope_n clement_n the_o first_o for_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n because_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n thomas_n and_o do_v the_o pope_n appear_v there_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o cytation_n hillarius_n if_o the_o book_n lie_v not_o that_o be_v no_o jest_n for_o at_o the_o very_a same_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o the_o pope_n die_v of_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o depart_v sudden_o for_o to_o go_v and_o answer_v there_o what_o say_v thou_o by_o this_o eusebius_n if_o this_o history_n be_v false_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n for_o the_o cardelier_n who_o do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o that_o book_n and_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v very_o precious_a among_o they_o as_o a_o relic_n and_o revelation_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n also_o which_o have_v confirm_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n frances_n and_o of_o the_o four_o mendicant_n i_o know_v not_o what_o good_a mean_n we_o may_v here_o find_v for_o to_o maintain_v that_o building_n and_o mendicant_n the_o honour_n and_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o sith_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n frances_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n frances_n be_v build_v and_o stay_v upon_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v which_o be_v the_o stone_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o of_o that_o building_n also_o shall_v fall_v the_o building_n the_o order_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mendicant_n now_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o example_n do_v ruinate_v &_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n &_o all_o his_o power_n i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o that_o the_o history_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n &_o saint_n france_n conformable_a &_o agree_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_z that_o book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n enforce_v itself_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o consider_v only_o that_o sith_o that_o the_o cordelier_n have_v write_v such_o a_o history_n &_o do_v maintain_v it_o by_o their_o book_n that_o they_o do_v abate_v asmuch_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v their_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o how_o can_v this_o witness_n agree_v with_o this_o proposition_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o with_o the_o exposition_n which_o eccius_n and_o his_o like_a do_v make_v of_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n or_o stone_n and_o that_o stone_n be_v fall_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v fall_v with_o it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o four_o mendicant_n which_o be_v his_o four_o euangelyst_n and_o his_o principal_a pillar_n and_o evangeliste_n so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o cordelier_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v do_v unmake_v the_o pope_n which_o have_v make_v they_o and_o the_o creature_n unmake_v his_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n his_o creature_n theophilus_n it_o chance_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o madianit_n â—2_o which_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o one_o the_o other_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o pitcher_n of_o the_o army_n of_o gedeon_n and_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o torch_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a gedeon_n have_v put_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o gospel_n gedeon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o little_a army_n the_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v to_o sound_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
&_o non_fw-la loguentur_fw-la oculoshabent_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la videbuns_n manut_n halent_fw-la &_o non_fw-la palpebunt_fw-la pedes_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ambulabunt_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la clamabunt_fw-la in_o guttere_fw-la svo_fw-la 1._o cor._n 14._o b._n 9_o act._n 2._o b._n 7_o the_o bell_n do_v speak_v all_o language_n the_o widow_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o bell_n the_o pomegranard_n and_o bell_n that_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n exo._n 28._o e._n 34._o ori._n in_o exo._n 28_o e._n 34._o durant_n in_o radivi_fw-la off_o li._n 1._o rub._n the_o camp_n &_o 4._o livre_n rub._n de_fw-fr ac_fw-la pont_n ad_fw-la alt_z the_o bell_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n the_o banner_n &_o the_o cross_n ephe._n 6._o c._n 10_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n durant_n in_o divi_z off_o si_fw-la 1._o rub_v de_fw-fr camp_n the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o bell_n slothful_a belly_n dodonaeum_fw-la asdodonae_n lebetes_fw-la zenodot_n ex_fw-la aristoph_n the_o priest_n cl_o cybele_n herodot_n diodor._n apule_n de_fw-fr asini_fw-la li._n 11._o lactan._n lib._n ca._n 21._o the_o feast_n and_o procession_n of_o cible_a ovid_n fast_o 4._o epiphanius_n idolatry_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n ovid._n iwena_n ft_v ingens_fw-la semiturobscoeno_fw-la sacies_fw-la reverenda_fw-la minori_fw-la mollia_fw-la qui_fw-la capta_fw-la secuit_fw-la genitalia_fw-la testa_fw-la dist_n 36._o ca._n 1l_o literatos_fw-la dist_n 55._o ca._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la to_o ring_n for_o the_o time_n arisioph_n in_o vesp_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la fulguraro_fw-la popissant_a piin._n li._n 28._o c._n 2._o fulgura_fw-la popisi_fw-la nis_fw-la adorare_fw-la consensus_fw-la gentium_fw-la est_fw-la holy_a wood_n remedy_n against_o the_o lightning_n the_o bay_n tree_n the_o sea_n calf_n the_o eagle_n plin._n livre_n 2._o c._n 55_o to_o conjure_v the_o time_n jupiter_n elicius_n ovid._n fast_o 3._o numa_n pompilius_n tibullus_n hane_n ego_fw-la ducentem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la sydera_fw-la vidi_fw-la fluminis_fw-la haec_fw-la rapidi_fw-la carmine_fw-la vertutur_fw-la quum_fw-la libet_fw-la haec_fw-la trist_n doâ—el_fw-la lit_fw-fr nubila_fw-la culo_fw-la quum_fw-la libet_fw-la aestivo_fw-la provocat_fw-la orbe_fw-la niver_fw-fr 3._o reg._n 8._o a._n 1_o 2._o cro._n 5._o a._n 1_o oppedere_fw-la contra_fw-la tonitiva_fw-la salmoneut_n virg._n aeneid_n 6_o vidi_n &_o crudelem_fw-la dantem_fw-la salmonia_fw-la penas_fw-la dum_fw-la slamma_n lovis_fw-la &_o sovitus_fw-la imitutur_fw-la olympi_n the_o minstrel_n â—airus_fw-la mat._n 9_o c_o 18._o mar._n 5._o c._n 12_o luc._n 8._o f_o 41_o the_o priest_n minstrel_n a_o comparisoa_o of_o tue_o true_a priest_n and_o phinâ—ous_a mat._n 6._o c._n 12._o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v assistant_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a levit._n 21._o 2._o 1._o diodorus_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o greek_n &_o latin_n panegyre_n orationer_n fune_fw-fr bres_fw-fr a_o custom_n to_o praise_v the_o dead_a pericles_n valerius_n publicâ—la_n commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a commemoration_n of_o y_fw-es martyr_n notary_n and_o pronotary_n plati_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr clem_n ant_n he_o lul_a &_o fabi._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n prot_n honotary_n of_o name_n the_o legend_n of_o the_o papist_n platin_n the_o error_n touch_v the_o honour_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n canenization_n herodia_n mass_n of_o saint_n the_o original_a &_o beginning_n of_o the_o prayer_n lot_n the_o dead_a quia_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la redemptio_fw-la luc._n 16._o g._n 26._o the_o priest_n do_v not_o pray_v but_o for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o paradise_n apoc._n 14._o c._n 13_o beati_fw-la mortui_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dommo_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la a_o modo_fw-la iam_fw-la diâ—it_fw-la spiritus_fw-la we_o reautesant_fw-mi a_o laboribus_fw-la suis_fw-la opera_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la lilorum_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la illos_fw-la the_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v die_v gregorianist_n the_o invocaâ—tion_n of_o saint_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o aleâ—ron_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v 1._o thessâ—_n 5._o â—_o 21._o clith_o eluci_n li._n 3._o de_fw-fr cano._n rat._n divi_z off_o li._n 4._o nico._n the_o plone_a in_o tract_n sacerd_n the_o gospel_n publish_v to_o all_o man_n mat._n 26._o b._n 26._o mar._n 14._o h._n 13_o luc_n 22._o h_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 11._o c._n 24._o the_o memento_n of_o the_o dead_a nemento_fw-it elian_n domine_fw-la famili_fw-la orum_fw-la &_o familiarumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la n._n qui_fw-la nos_fw-la processerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o sonno_fw-la pacis_fw-la †_o ipsis_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quie_z seentibte_v locum_fw-la refrigerij_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la de_fw-la precamur_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_n amen_n a_o true_a history_n marriage_n of_o priest_n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o b._n 9_o mat._n 15._o a._n 3._o mat._n 14._o a._n â—_o the_o vow_o of_o herode_fw-la whoredom_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 3._o 2_o rationale_n divi_z norum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la the_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v a_o true_a history_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o forcerer_n and_o of_o he_o whore_n burn_v at_o roll_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent._n tho._n in_o li._n 3._o sen_fw-la do_v 9_o 10._o ludo._n vival_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regali_fw-la in_fw-it aur_fw-it oope_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la t._n conâ—_n the_o building_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n nicolaur_n de_fw-fr plove_n intentio_fw-la non_fw-la attentio_fw-la in_o tract_n sacerd_n the_o priest_n do_v pray_v but_o for_o those_o which_o be_v already_o in_o paradise_n in_o eluci_n 3._o can_v expo_fw-it to_o pray_v for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o the_o saint_n sapl_n 4._o 7._o luc._n 16._o 22_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n contrary_a unto_o the_o papistical_a purgatory_n john_n 5._o 24_o rom._n 8._o 1._o the_o prose_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a dies_fw-la irae_fw-la dies_fw-la â—lla_fw-la rom._n 3._o d._n 24_o rom._n 21._o a._n 6_o gal._n 2._o d._n 16_o ephe._n 2._o b._n â—_o eze._n be_v c._n 21_o esa._n 1._o e._n 18_o esa._n 38._o 17_o psa_fw-la 105._o 12_o mich._n 7._o 19_o 2._o reg._n 12._o 15._o 16._o 1â—_o &_o 18_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n for_o what_o cause_n god_n chastise_v we_o in_o this_o world_n satisfaction_n sore_a the_o sin_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 4_o john_n 3._o 16_o rom._n 3._o 24_o what_o work_v god_n require_v of_o usand_n 10_o what_o end_n mat._n 5._o 16_o rom._n 3._o 22._o gala._n 2._o 16_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30_o rom._n 6._o 23._o merit_n &_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 6._o rom._n 6._o 23._o john_n 15_o the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a 1._o cor._n 6._o 11_o apo._n 1._o 8._o act._n 15._o 9_o john_n 13._o 14_z rom._n 8._o e._n 44._o ephe._n 1_n â—1_n _o 1._o cor._n 11._o g._n 31_o the_o chastisenâ—t_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o clulde_n luc._n 15._o â—_o 22._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o malefactor_n apo._n 14._o c._n 13_o obie_n cten_v oh_o pera_fw-la n._n illorum_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la illos_fw-la what_o cork_n follow_v y_fw-mi dead_a abac._n 2._o a._n 4._o rom._n 1._o b._n 17_o rom._n 2._o a._n 6_o gala._n 6._o b._n 5_o mat._n 12._o d._n 37._o wherefore_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n psa_fw-la 159._o a._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 30_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o gene._n 4._o b._n 9_o mat._n 7._o c._n 16_o the_o work_n dene_fw-mi for_o we_o after_o our_o death_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n luc._n 13._o b._n 6_o 2._o timo._n 4._o b._n â—_o mat._n 25._o c._n 26_o mat._n 3._o b._n 8._o mat._n 3._o c._n 10._o augu._n epist._n 54_o sermo_n 66._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la in_o 10._o tract_n 12._o marc._n 16._o d._n 16_o 2._o tim._n 2._o d._n 1â—_o chrisosleme_n de_fw-fr l._n 12._o t._n con_v 2._o luc._n 19_o b._n 8_o hom._n 22_o and_o popu_fw-mi in_o mat._n 11_o hom._n 37._o in_o heb._n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o hom._n 4._o psa_fw-la 6._o b._n 6_o hierome_n 12._o q._n 2._o inpresenti_fw-la ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr mor._n ca._n 2._o cyprian_n the_o office_n sorthe_o dead_a domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la chreste_fw-la rex_fw-la glory_n libera_fw-la amma_n omnium_fw-la sidelium_fw-la desire_fw-la torum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la penis_fw-la inferni_fw-la de_fw-la profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la lsbera_n eas_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la leonis_fw-la ne_fw-la ab_fw-la sore_o beat_v eas_fw-la tar_n tarus_fw-la ne_fw-la cadunt_fw-la in_o obscuro_fw-la sed_fw-la signifer_fw-la sanctus_fw-la michael_n rpresentet_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la quam_fw-la olim_fw-la abrahe_fw-la promisisl_n &_o seminie_n ius_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o inserno_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la redemptio_fw-la mantua_n 3._o calami_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la rex_fw-la ereli_fw-la quemque_fw-la tranare_fw-la paludi_fw-la ne_n super_fw-la be_v item_n run_v reddt_fw-mi sinit_fw-la the_o signification_n of_o hell_n charon_n the_o very_a man._n wherefore_o we_o do_v call_v the_o dead_a body_n in_o french_a trespaile_n john_n 5._o a._n 24_o the_o pope_n pinto_n aeacus_n minos_n rhadamantus_n and_o neoptolemus_n the_o decree_n &_o